Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

So here we are, it's been a while, and I thank those who have waited patiently and decide to continue reading this series, hoping that according to see the wait for this third installment was worth it

Before starting this story well, some people told me that I gave too many achievements of Harry to Mirabel

Personally I try to create a balance, I think I keep enough things for Harry in addition to giving him more, but obviously I give some things to Mirabel, since, even if Harry remains the boy who survived and the chosen one, in this story, Mirabel is really more the main character, that's why the series bears her name

In addition I always find it a little strange that Harry from the beginning at Hogwarts reacts so well to change and to the authority of adults, especially Snape, it is not because he is Gryffindor that we must forget that he was neglected and verbally abused all his childhood, that he reacts so well to a new life seems strange to me, I can understand in third especially fourth years, but the first two, it remains strange for me

Anyway, I still think I put Harry and Hermione in the spotlight, even making Mirabel the central character

Example, in the first book:

Harry has been and remains the best seeker for 100 years, so all the Quidditch stuff is still his, he doesn't jump on the troll but he is the one who defeats him instead of Ron which in my opinion is more important, he has always his rivalry against Draco and now Ron, he grabs the key under the hatch and defeats Quirell, he has the invisibility cloak and discovers the mirror of rised, he is also the first to bond with Hagrid and is the one to discover the unicorn and Firenze in the forest, and help Gryffindor win the cup

Hermione is still the one in charge of the devil's net and the potions under the trapdoor, finds Nicolas in her book, she is attacked by the troll, the best student in the school, also helps Gryffindor win, and replaces Ron for the whole thing concerning Norbert

Mirabel jumps on the troll but it's not her who defeats him in the end, she takes care of the chessboard but is not present for the rest under the trapdoor, goes to detention but she replaces Hermione above all, just like she replaces Ron for the mirror, yes she has the ideas like Charlie's with Norbert, but in the end I think it's Harry who still has the most achievements in this first book

In the second book:

Hermione is still the one with the idea and preparing the polyjuice and then being half turned into a cat, she's the one who understands the basilisk and finds herself petrified, basically her role mostly sticks to the canon, although she replaces Ron with the spell of slugs

Harry is still the one notified by Dobby, parseltongue, suspect to be the heir, hears the voices, finds the diary and keeps it, fights and kills the basilisk, is bitten by him, he partly realizes that Lucius is responsible for everything , he is still the one with all things Quidditch like Bludger, is chased by Lockhart and Colin

Mirabel stabs the diary, but she is unconscious during the entire basilisk fight, the majority of the time in this story she replaces Ron like with the polyjuice, the flying car and Aragog, she replaces Hermione in the theft of the ingredients because Hermione doesn't isn't in the potions class during this story, and yes she releases Dobby instead of Harry for two reasons the first being that (as mentioned above) I can't imagine a twelve year old Harry going to somehow confront an adult even scarier than Vernon (middle third year and especially from 4th year ok, but otherwise I have a lot of trouble imagining that) and the second reason is that Dobby is freed thanks to a clothes and that except of the cloak I try to keep things linked to clothing for Mirabel because of her passion

Honestly, I really think I create a good balance between the three, sorry for those who think I don't, I know at least one reader has stopped reading because of this, I sorry, but I hope those who have read this far will enjoy this sequel

So, now that that's said, onward to this chapter

This small chapter is to inform you about the result present in the survey of romantic relationships which will officially end in the next book, with the exception of Bruno who will have to wait for one more book

And also to tell you what were the most popular picks, which will therefore be put to this story, on the questions at the end of the last story

So without further ado

When it comes to romantic relationships, here's the tally so far

Harry/Fred (58)❤️ or Katie Bell (57)

Extremely tight Fred just passed Katie but there is still time so anything can happen

Isabella/Neville (58)❤️ or Ginny (42)

The majority prefer Neville, but Isabela will still have a very friendly relationship with Ginny if it stays that way

Luisa/Charlie (64)❤️ or Krum (32)

Charlie is really preferred to Krum, maybe because he already has interactions in the room with Luisa

Camilo/Luna (65)❤️ or George (46)

Even if Luna is the favorite, no worries, Camilo and the twins will always be a great prankster trio

Bruno/ Narcissa (71)❤️ or Sirius (46)

In this case it's really a landslide victory, but don't worry, Sirius won't be alone and single, even if he's not with Bruno, he will find love 

Now for the questions I asked at the end of the last book

First the appearance of Sirius:

The majority demanded that I bring him from the start, but in animagus form with the impossibility of changing before his transformation was described in the book, and obviously with Remus being unable to tell who the dog really is in the Hall

You also wanted to see Crookshanks in the room, so he will be there, but only when Hermione gets him from the magical menagerie, otherwise it would spoil the surprise for her and the Madrigals

None of you thought of any other characters that could be added to the room for this third book, and honestly other than Sirius and Remus, I couldn't think of any other people who weren't already there

Here are the moments of the books that I will turn into a movie:

Marge's swelling (Too funny not to put it)

Maybe the class with Buck (Hagrid deserves to see what a good teacher he can be without idiot intervention)

The Boggart Rogue (Also too hilarious)

The Quidditch match with Harry falling (Yes, I'll freak out the Madrigals, sorry)

The Marauder's Map (This amazing magical item deserves to be seen)

Remus' transformation into a werewolf (It could be a revelation for the wizarding world if they can see how much the transformation hurts Remus)

And Harry's patronus has the very end when he goes back in time (The power behind this spell needs to be demonstrated)

I would also like to thank:

Dream_Catcher_02 

Who suggested to me that Hagrid somehow become a Tio for Mirabel, and therefore by extension Harry, Hermione and the rest of the Madrigal grandchildren

I will exploit this idea in this story

So there you go, I hope you like all this, I'll post the prologue to this story very soon

Chapter Text

Like last time, people were eating and talking, trying to guess what they might learn about the trio's third year (what would have happened without those books)

When Lady Magic and the Miracle Spirit themselves reappear in the room

This time, no one was really surprised, everyone having understood after the last time that there was a good chance that the two magical beings would come and talk to them (and bring someone else into the room) before each new book

Lady Magic with her pale complexion, dark hair, icy blue eyes and dressed in her tight purple dress stood with a serious look

The spirit of the Miracle, his balzan complexion, his white hair, his almost golden hazel eyes and dressed in his white costume embroidered with gold representing flames and butterflies, sporting an optimistic smile

The two exactly as they were in their last two appearances

'Hello, I hope you slept well.' Gently wave Lady Miracle, getting a few nods in return

After the last book, many had struggled to sleep, between remembering all that could have happened with the Chamber of Secrets without those books, and worrying about what the next one might bring, no wonder many escaped. on the arm of Morphe

'You probably want to start the third book as soon as this breakfast is over, but before that we have a few things to say and do, don't worry, it will be quick.' Add Lady Miracle

'As you surely remember, before each book there will be new people who will join you, and so that you don't have to explain anything to them, we took them out of the time bubble for a few moments to explain to them what was going on in this room.' Reminds Miracle

'This time we're going to spawn a person, and an animal.' Add Lady Magic

'An animal?' Antonio asks excitedly as several exchange confused looks

-Why would an animal be important for this book?

'Yes, you will understand later its importance, there will also be another animal that will be brought here, but later, a bit like Dobby.' Miracle smiled as he watched Antonio bouncing excitedly on Mirabel's lap

A moment later, a light comes on at the head table, right between Minerva and Dumbledore

Then appears a man looking almost sick and exhausted, wearing patched and shabby clothes, with chestnut hair sprinkled with white streaks, and a face full of scars

'Ah, my dear Remus Lupin, good to see you again.' Dumbledore smiled softly.

'I... thank you professor.' Said the so-called Remus in a hoarse but soft and calming voice

No sooner had the man thanked the headmaster than a gleam appeared near Harry's feet, and this time it was a huge black dog with clearly badly groomed hair, and far too thin for his good appears on a dog bed

Looking around before looking at Harry and barking happily before settling at the boy's feet, wagging his tail in happiness

All this under the wary, fearful and angry gaze of Remus, who unfortunately couldn't say anything about what he knew about the true identity of this pooch, because of Lady Magic who had put an enchantment on him before he arrived in the reading room

All he could do was keep an eye on the dog, especially his interactions with Harry

'Well, now we are going to provide you with the third book and let you enjoy it, we also want to let you know, that like the last two books, some passages from this one can be seen on the screen in the room.' Said Miracle

'And don't forget to listen well to understand what needs to be changed in order to prevent and repair the damage that has already been done in the past.' Seriously say Magic

And with these last words, the two quasi-gods disappear again

The room settled in to listen to the third book, as Antonio, now in Harry's lap, patted the head of the black dog who seemed pleased with the attention and as eager as the rest of the room for the story

Chapter Text

The occupants were all, including the big black dog petted by Antonio, focused on the new book offered by Lady Magic and the spirit of the Miracle

All at the same time intrigued and nervous at the idea of listening to the trio's third year, to know the events that would have taken place without this book

Everyone wondered if that would be when there would finally be lives to save, since the second year was also avoided in the book

They were also intrigued by the mistakes already made that should be corrected, hoping it wasn't something as unfair as Hagrid's expulsion

Amelia, the Aurors and the majority of the teachers had already pulled out new blank scrolls and their quills so they could jot down anything they didn't already know they needed to fix, knowing they would surely create new folders as well to augment those that Amelia had already put in a separate pile

The book rises, opens, and once again the loud, soothing narrative voice is heard in the reading room

Chapter One, The New Madrigal

'Are any of you pregnant again?' Abuela asks looking at her daughters in amazement

'If so, it will surely be Pepa.' Said Julieta

'Dios thank you, Encanto will not survive a second Mira.' Said Isabela with a teasing smile

'Hey!' Mirabel is offended as the room burst out laughing

'It may be referring to Hermione, since she was officially adopted at the end of the last book.' Mentions Minerva

'Yes, my new hermanita.' Said Dolores with a delighted smile at Hermione as Pepa's rainbow filled the room

Today was a busy day at casa Madrigal, the whole family had gotten time off from Abuela for a special event.

The Madrigals exchange glances

Yes, the last book had also mentioned a summer vacation for the family, but they still found it impossible to believe that Abuela would give them a whole day without working for Enncanto

-Although, if they were to trust the book, it seems that the family is still working during their leave, just in Casita instead of the village, and at least it seems that it is for something that makes them happy

Prepare a big fiesta at Casita, celebrating the newest member of their family:

Hermione Josephina Madrigal!

Cheers break out, both from the Madrigals, but also from the other people in the room, happy that Hermione is finding such a good family after what her parents did at the start of the last book

'Uh… my middle name isn't Josephina, it's Jane, because of my… my mother.' Say Hermione biting her lower lip and looking down tearfully at the last words

The whole room looks at her sadly, Felix slowly approaching, putting a hand on her new hija's shoulder and using two fingers to lift her chin to look her straight in the eyes

'Josephina is my Pepa's full name, it looks like you chose to change your middle name along with your last name in this book.' He said getting a surprised but happy look from Hermione

'I can modify the adoption document to do that here too, if you wish, Hermione, as we can only send them to the Ministry after the reading is finished, there is no problem changing it now .' Said Amelia

'Yes, I... I would like that, if... if it's okay?' Said Hermione softly looking at Pepa for her approval

The redhead just smiles while bursting with sunshine and rainbows

Amelia laughing softly as she makes Hermione Jane Granger officially Hermione Josephina Madrigal 

Hermione was a thirteen-year-old girl, with thick, tousled brown hair that was slightly curly and bushy, large front teeth, and hazel-colored eyes.

She was extremely polite, kind and intelligent, and the Madrigal family was really sad last summer when they found out that Hermione's biological parents, the Grangers, had decided to disown her, leaving her alone and homeless.

All because Hermione was a special person, she was a student witch at Hogwarts, placed in Gryffindor house.

It was also there that she had met the youngest daughter of the Madrigal grandchildren, Mirabel, a girl with black curly hair, brown eyes behind large green glasses, and who always wore colorful clothes.

The two girls had become friends at Hogwarts when Mirabel, who had not received a magical gift like the rest of her family at five, had discovered at eleven that she was in fact a witch.

One who had ended up going to Hogwarts School of Magic where a found relative of theirs, Minerva McGonagall, teach and was sent to the Hufflepuff house.

It was thanks to this friendship that Hermione had been able to find refuge in Casita the summer before, and that Pepa and Felix had completely (like the rest of the family) fallen in love with the young girl and had decided to adopt her officially at the end of the girls' school year.

'I'm so glad you decided to come and comfort me after Ron was an idiot in our freshman year.' Said Hermione hugging Mirabel

It had been a month since Hogwarts was over and the two girls were back at Encanto, the family had chosen to give Hermione time to adjust to her life as Madrigals before officially announcing it to the villager.

And now that it was done, the whole family set to work to show the young girl how happy they were to have her in the family, creating a party worthy of the ceremonies the family usually throws for children when they reached five years old and was to receive their gift.

Obviously, Hermione wouldn't receive a gift, since like Mirabel she was a witch, but she would still have a special present.

'A special present?' Hermione asks intrigued

'I wonder what it's going to be.' Many say leaning forward to better listen to the book

For a month, Hermione had been sharing Mirabel's room, but tonight she would have her own magical room at Casita.

The house even had a magic swirling door ready, right between Dolores and Camilo's doors, Hermione's new hermana and hermano.

'Great, I hope it's as awesome as yours, the descriptions in the last book really made you want to get a casita room.' Said Hermione

'I'm sure your room will be what you hoped, just like Harry's will be.' Assures Abuela

But it would only be in a few hours, at this moment, each member of the Madrigal family had a task to accomplish.

As usual, Abuela roamed Casita making sure everyone was focused on their task, not wanting to leave anything to chance, everything had to be perfect for her new nieta's party.

Julieta cooked Hermione's favorite dishes, including those she had discovered she liked from Colombia, but also some British food from her childhood, as well as sweets bought at Diagon Alley by Camilo during the girls' school year.

Augustin was adjusting the piano, and pulling out the new sheet music he had obtained with Minerva's help, in order to play the music for the play The Winter's Tale, where Hermione actually got her first name.

'Your name comes from a play?' Cho asks, intrigued

'Yes, my biological parents were very fond of William Shakespeare, and it was their favorite work by this author.' Said Hermione with a wistful little smile

'Oh, and what does the play look like?' Asks Bruno, always interested in theatrical works

'The Winter's Tale is a theatrical play in tragedy and comedy, it tells the story of Leonte king of Sicily who, seized with jealousy, is persuaded that his wife, the queen named Hermione, is cheating on him with Polixene, king of Bohemia.' Explain Minerva

'Sounds interesting.' Said Pansy thoughtfully

Pepa and Felix had gone to town in the sunshine to get a whole new wardrobe (obviously in gold and red) for Hermione, they had ordered it from the seamstress earlier this month, and now it was ready to be picked up, just in time for the fiesta.

'You're going to be dressed as Gryffindor all year, although I know it's mostly a family thing.' Said Parvati with a big smile

'So Harry is going to wear blue?' Ask a ninth grade Ravenclaw

'Yeah, but we're going to get her a slightly green blue, a nice turquoise that will make her eyes stand out.' Said Julieta with a big smile at her hijo

Isabela was as usual in charge of decorating Casita with flowers.

Dolores had been allowed to stay in her room and simply take care of a soon-to-be-three-year-old little Antonio until the evening, since all the noise of getting ready for the party was getting intense.

Remus grimaces a bit at that, he knew even better than animagus like Minerva and Hooch what it felt like to have too good a hearing

Remembering the extremely noisy parties of the Gryffindor dormitories during his youth, he shivers a little, feeling sympathetic towards the young girl

Luisa was moving tables that would be useful for food and moving furniture with Casita's help for more space.

Camilo would help with decorations that weren't floral, like a big banner above the new door that said:

Bienvenido a la familia, Hermione Josephina Madrigal!

This makes all the Madrigals smile greatly

'Welcome to the family.' Kindly translated Minerva as she saw some confused look, which changed to a happy smile for Hermione

And Mirabel and Hermione were together in Mirabel's Room, busy packing Hermione's clothes, books and other things into her trunk so they could carry her to her new room later.

'Too bad we're not allowed to use magic outside of school until we're seventeen.' Hermione said looking for her copy of Hogwarts History.

'Yeah, especially now that I have my new wand.' Mirabel nods, looking at the brand new wand in her hands.

'Dios thanks, we're getting she another wand.' Augustin breath

The moments in the last book when Mirabel's broken wand was mentioned made him wince more than once

'I wonder what material it will be made of, if it would be the same or wood and a different core.' Minerva said thoughtfully

'I wonder if Mira is going to demolish Ollivander's shop again.' Laughs Camilo making Mirabel blush

Her old wand made of Redwood, has a core of white unicorn hair, and is Stiff had unfortunately been broken in half at the start of the just-past school year in an accident involving a flying car and a Whomping Willow.

But, even if Mirabel had liked her old wand very much, the one she had now was even more special to her.

She looks at it almost tenderly, remembering how she got it.

Flashback of three weeks rather...

Hermione and Mirabel had been back from Hogwarts for a week, and Mirabel had gotten a lecture from her mother about her broken wand and not talking about it before.

Minerva, who had arrived that day, repeated the reprimand before sighing and saying that the only thing to do now was get Mirabel a new wand.

But after an owl to Ollivander to inform him of what had happened to Mirabel's old wand, he had advised Minerva to create her niece's wand herself, since she had taken a classe in making it wand in her youth before becoming an auror.

'Truly?' Asks Angelina surprised

-It was already surprising for the students to know that McGonagall had been an Auror before being a professor, so to imagine her taking other courses as well... It was amazing

'Yes, I wanted to have several skills.' Nods Minerva

'What intrigues me is why Ollivander refuses to allow Mirabel to try on a new wand in his shop.' Said Narcissa frowning

The reasons behind Ollivander's request was that first of all, Mirabel's first wand had been extremely hard to find, and he feared he might not have another perfect match for her in stock, and second, he wanted to avoid at his shop the chaos of the first attempt at Mirabel.

At this, the Madrigal grandchildren burst out laughing as Mirabel blushed

'Was it that bad?' Amused Alicia asks

'Just the first two tries she knocked half the boxes from the store off the shelves and shattered a vase of flowers into a thousand pieces.' Laughs Camilo

'And with each try, it got worse.' Grimaces a little Julieta, remembering the state of the store when they left it

Most people in the room stare at Mirabel in awe

Minerva therefore took it upon herself to make Mirabel's wand, first of all we had to find the right elements, she didn't want to risk making several wands that Mirabel's magic would end up rejecting.

'That would be both unfortunate and boring.' Said Bill

'Yes, except I guess she could send Ollivander all the wands that wouldn't fit Mira.' Points out Percy

Thinking about Mirabel's magic, she had an idea, she was going to make Mirabel focus on one element at a time and draw on her deep magic to bring them the perfect element for her new wand.

'Wow, can we do that?' Ask Padma

'Yes, some purebloods have custom wands made for their children this way, but it obviously costs more.' Explain Narcissa

'I wonder what kind of wood and core Mira's magic will bring.' Said Daphne as everyone grew more interested in what kind of wand Mirabel would end up having

The family had gathered in Casita's living room, Minerva standing in front of a small coffee table on which she would place the materials summoned by Mirabel for the creation of the wand.

The rest of the family, including Hermione, watched puzzled as Mirabel, seated in an armchair, took a deep breath and closed her eyes.

'That's good, kitten, now focus on letting your magic feel, once you've done that, think of wood, not a particular wand or wood, just wood, like a tree or a plank of wood.' Instructs Minerva.

As Mirabel concentrates, her magic seems to shimmer from her body and swirl around her, impressing her family as they watches in apprehension.

Then, to the astonishment of the family, a sharp noise coming from above their heads makes them all (except Mirabel still concentrating) jump.

Each of them look up to see that one of the stick-sized pieces of wood had just come loose from one of Casita's railings (who luckily didn't seem bothered by it) and float up to the table next to Minerva.

Mirabel opens her eyes, her magic quitting the instant the piece of wood hits the table.

'Did Casita just provide the wood for my wand?' Wonderful Mirabel request

'It would seem, Casita's railings are made of Cedar which is synonymous with strength of character and loyalty.' Said Minerva

'So perfect for Mira.' Smiled Luisa, the room nodding, no one (except Ron) could argue with that after listening to the last two books

'Besides, even though Mirabel didn't inherit a gift, she is still linked to Miracle magic, her witch magic must have connected to Pedro's sacrifice magic.' Add Minerva

'It's... unexpected, but this wood will certainly be very good for your wand.' Assures Minerva, smiling at Mirabel.

'Thank you, Casita, so I'll take you with me wherever I go from now on.' Declare Mirabel by making the magic house tiles jump with happiness.

'Alright, now close your eyes and start channeling your magic again, but this time just focus on the very energy you concentrate in your magic, that will be enough to get a perfect magic core for your wand.' Minerva said.

Mirabel nods and closes her eyes, her magic flickering and swirling again.

Until all gasps madrigals, particularly Abuela, burst.

Because instead of showing one of the usual wand cores used by Ollivander, such as unicorn hair, a phoenix feather or a dragon heart ventricle.

Or even cores used by other wand makers, such as troll whiskers, dittam rods or basilisk horns.

Mirabel's magic seemed to have tied like a thread with the miracle candle itself, which shone intensely, before a very small drop of wax, and a piece of the candle's wick, fell from it, without extinguishing the flame, and flies away to join Casita's piece of railing on the coffee table.

A moment of stunned silence followed the words from the book

'It's... it's just... wow.' Blows Isabela unable to say anything else

'The candle, the heart of the Mirabel wand?' Said Abuela softly, with a little smile almost moved

Mirabel meanwhile was just looking at the book, as if she had trouble believing it

When Mirabel opens her eyes, she seems to panic for a moment, her gaze immediately turning to the candle, and she lets out a relieved sigh seeing it still lit.

'It's an unusual core, but the magic coming from it will certainly be more than enough to make your wand work, sobrina.' Said Minerva as surprised as the rest of the family.

'So cool, so you can make her wand, right, Tia?' Asks Camilo to excite for his prima.

'Hmm... I could, but... some wands have what's called a handle, made of a different material than wood.' Said Minerva.

'Like... Mr. Malfoy's cane?' Hermione said thoughtfully, making Mirabel wince at the memory of the unpleasant man.

'Yes, but the handles are not all silver snakeheads, it depends on the Sorcerer's taste or magic, Mirabel can try straining her magic again to see if any extra material comes her way, if is the case, I could make a handle out of it, if not, I'd make the wand only out of wood and core.' Explain Minerva.

'Okay I will try.' Mirabel said, closing her eyes one last time, concentrating on the tip of the wand, thinking of nothing else.

-Especially not Lucius Malfoy's cane.

The family watches expectantly, and moments later Mirabel's magic sparkles and swirls for the third time.

A thud, coming from the floor where the magic rooms are, makes them look up, just in time to see a hand-sized object fly towards them, Luisa leaning in at just the right moment to avoid while it will land on the coffee table.

Mirabel opens her eyes as the whole family bends down to examine the object.

Thunder erupts from Pepa, Julieta feels her breath catch and Abuela tightens her shawl upon seeing the familiar object.

'A... vision of Bruno?' Said Augustin swallowing with difficulty looking at the piece of fluorescent green glass and broken on the table.

'Wha... what?' Said Bruno both completely surprised, and above all worried

-Dios, make sure this piece of vision doesn't show anything that could harm Mira

That's all he could think of, since the only vision where this piece could have come from was the one he made right before he fled his family

All the Madrigal and Minerva grandchildren turning in amazement to the Madrigal adults, none of them (except Isabela and Dolores when they were very young) had ever seen one of Bruno's vision tablets.

Then, Hermione bends down to look carefully at the broken glass.

'Looks like Mira's skirt.' Make her notice.

The rest of the family, the adults who are a little calmer, also bend down to see better.

Indeed, Hermione was right, the piece of vision showed Mirabel's skirt, without the colors, with all the embroidery symbolizing her family.

Including the three new symbols she had added after her first year at Hogwarts, namely a cat for Minerva, a book for Hermione and a lightning bolt for the girl's best friend, Harry Potter.

'It will make a very nice handle, I'm going to add spells to make the glass safe so that Mirabel doesn't hurt herself.' Said Minerva with a small smile looking at the piece of glass.

End of flashback...

And now Mirabel had a beautiful wand of Casita Cedar wood, with a core of wax and wick from the Miracle Candle, and a stunning emerald-like glass handle with her family's symbols etched into it.

'She looks amazing.' Said Mirabel with a small smile

'You know, kitten, if you want we could always make it for you, and you can keep your first wand in good condition as a souvenir of your entry into the wizarding world.' Suggests Minerva

'I would really like that.' Said Mirabel a little excited by the idea

And she was certainly looking forward to being back at Hogwarts to use it regularly, although she had given it a try (with Ministry permission requested by Minerva) when her wand was finished, to make sure it went perfectly.

She had been able to perform a very beautiful transfiguration spell, changing two buttons into very pretty sun-shaped earrings for her Tia Pepa.

'Oh, thank you, sobrina.' Smiles Pepa

'I'm going to try to make them at school for your Christmas present, Tia Pepa.' Said Mirabel 

After several hours of work, the Madrigals and the villagers were ready to celebrate the official adoption of Hermione.

The party in full swing, like any fiesta taking place at Casita.

And towards the end of the evening, came the moment the family had been waiting for, the moment Hermione walked up the stairs to the door of her new bedroom.

When she put her hand on the handle, it began to light up, then the light gave way to an engraving in the door somewhat resembling that of Mirabel.

Hermione's door showed, a little older, her eyes closed in an expression of concentration, dressed in her Gryffindor crest witch robe, holding her wand, belching smoke and sparks, with one hand, the other holding a book, and behind her is Hogwarts with the lake on one side and the Forbidden Forest on the other.

'Really like Mira, except for the house crest, and the fact that you're holding a book.' Said Felix with a sweet smile

Hermione smiled softly before opening the door to her new room, letting out a small gasp of excitement as she saw inside.

The girl leans forward excited to hear what her future room would look like as Madrigal

The room was the same size as that of Mirabel, and two stories high like that of her prima.

A spiral staircase in the middle of the room went up to a second landing halfway up the first floor, running from the middle of the room to the back, allowing Hermione to see the part of the first floor towards her door.

The first floor was comfortable and welcoming.

There are big plush armchairs and a coffee table near a fireplace and the decoration of the room is perfect for a studious student.

The place is dominated by burgundy and gold, much to the satisfaction of Pepa and Felix.

There are also two large bookcases on each side wall, running the full length and height of the room, and both filled with books, looking quickly, Minerva notices that the left side is filled with muggle books and the right side with magic book.

'Oh my god, oh my god.' Said Hermione completely excited

'I have a feeling that Mirabel won't be the only one having to be dragged out of her room by Luisa during the summers holidays.' Sigh Julieta, although she's an amused smile

The family was happy to see that, like in Mirabel's bedroom, there is a portrait that shows the whole family, Minerva and Hermione included.

'We'll add you to this board too, Tio Bruno.' Ensures Mirabel by making the rat man smile with happiness

At the back of the room, behind the stairs, there is a large round window, showing Encanto.

The room is lit by torches just like at Hogwarts.

The second floor, was a callback to the first floor, with a four-poster bed that had haughty lion carvings and burgundy curtains.

One side of the floor seems to be filled with muggle objects, reminding Hermione of her childhood, while the other side of the floor was a desk perfect for studying with wooden storage shelves filled with notebooks. notes, parchment, quills, inkwell and all the right study accessories.

The family was smiling broadly, hugging Hermione who had tears of joy.

-Just as Mirabel's new wand was perfect for her prima, this was the more than perfect room for her.

End of the chapter

Everyone was smiling

This chapter was a very good start for this third book, better than the last two anyway

View that the first invoked the death of Harry's parents and his abandonment to Vernon Dursley

And that the second, had explained how the Grangers had disowned Hermione, and how Harry didn't answer the letters from the Madrigals and the Weasleys

'I hope the rest of the book will be just as great to listen to, although I doubt it a bit given the last two.' Said Molly with a soft sigh at the end

The rest of the room nods in agreement, returning their attention to the book

Chapter Text

Après un premier chapitre aussi agréable que celui qu'ils venaient d'écouter, les lecteurs espéraient vraiment que le reste du livre serait aussi bon

Chapitre deux, OWL express

À bien des égards, Harry Potter était... Tout d'abord, il détestait...

« Ce n'est pas si bizarre », souligne Percy

« Ouais, si je devais retourner chez des gens comme l'oncle d'Harry, je n'aimerais pas non plus les vacances. » Grimace Lee

Tout le monde hoche la tête

Faire sourire Harry alors que Pétunia était simplement heureuse de ne pas avoir été incluse dans la phrase de Gryffondor

Alors il tenait absolument...

« Tu veux faire des devoirs ? En plus de l'été ? » demandent plusieurs étudiants avec dégoût tandis que les adultes ( sauf Pepa ) lèvent les yeux au ciel devant leur drame

« Au moins tu sembles concentré sur tes études, c'est très soigné, nieto. » Félicitations Abuela

« Ne t'inquiète pas, maintenant qu'il va vivre avec moi, ça va changer », assure Camilo

Mais quand il remarque le regard de sa grand-mère, il se rétracte rapidement.

« C'était une blague », dit-il en levant les mains en signe de reddition.

« Je l'espère pour toi, jeune homme », prévient Abuela

Mais il devait les faire en secret...

Les enseignants détestaient entendre jusqu'où un de leurs élèves devait aller juste pour faire ses devoirs d'été.

-Heureusement que ce ne serait pas le cas dans leur futur... Du moins pour Harry, au vu de tout ce qu'ils entendaient de la part de ces ivrognes, ils devaient vraiment faire plus attention à la situation de vue à l'extérieur du château de leurs étudiants

Eh bien... Harry Potter était un sorcier.

Minuit approchait.

Les couvertures tirées sur sa tête... C'était une Histoire de la Magie d'Adalbert Lasornette.

Fronçant les sourcils, Harry Potter courut... Il cherchait des idées... :

« La crémation des sorcières au XIVe siècle était... »

Son stylo s'arrêta... Harry rampa sur son nez... et lut ce qui était écrit :

Au Moyen-Âge... Les « Moldus » ressentaient une terreur...

« Je les comprends un peu, c'est naturel d'avoir peur des choses qu'on ne comprend pas. » Mentionne doucement Luisa

« C'est vrai, je me souviens des trois ou quatre premières années après le miracle, et des deux années suivantes, lorsque mes triplés ont reçu leurs dons, certains villageois étaient assez craintifs et méfiants à l'égard de la magie miraculeuse, en particulier le vieux prêtre du village. » Hoche la tête Abuela

« L'inconnu peut être terrifiant, mais la seule façon de sortir de cette peur est de l'affronter. » Dit Minerva comme la Gryffondor qu'elle est

Incapable de reconnaître ceux qui l’ont réellement pratiqué.

Quand... avec de vrais pouvoirs magiques... sur le bûcher n'avait aucun effet.

« Pour de vrai ? » demande Dolores, surprise

« En effet, il n'était pas possible de brûler une personne magique. » Dit Flitwick

Le condamné se contenta de... feignit de se tordre de douleur... ne ressentit qu'une sensation agréable...

« Donc personne n'a jamais été brûlé », dit Hermione soulagée

« Malheureusement, il y a des gens qui sont morts sur le bûcher, mais ils n'étaient pas magiques », dit Sprout avec tristesse.

Gwendoline la Fantasque, for example, was... captured forty-seven times...

Harry held his quill between his teeth and slipped... With slow, careful movements, he unscrewed... pausing from time to time to listen.

Because if any of the male members of the Dursley family...heard in passing...Harry had every chance of spending the rest of the summer...It was precisely because of the males of the Dursley family... that Harry had never...

'I'm happy not to be included, although I wonder why... since I was in the later books.' Said softly Petunia

'Maybe you started protecting me more, or now that I'm older, I'm more observant, and I notice the things you do for me that I didn't understand before these books.' Said Harry with a small smile to his head, which returned with a slight nod

Dudley meanwhile had his head down, he knew that his book version would be as unpleasant as his father, because unlike him, he had not had a glimpse of his cousin's life, and would not want to change... not like he was starting to want to

Uncle Vernon, Aunt Petunia and their son Dudley were... They belonged to the Muggle world and had... His father and his mother, themselves wizards, were dead...

'I wanted to show him pictures of Lily and me young but… Vernon threw them in the fireplace, like he did with the letters from Hogwarts that Harry received.' Said Petunia sadly trying not to cry

Everyone looks at her speechless and in shock

Especially Molly, she couldn't imagine how she would feel if someone dared to burn and destroy forever the images of her deceased brothers

The room was disgusted with Vernon Dursley even more than before which they didn't think was possible

'I have some pictures left from our childhood, I have some with Lily and you on them, I could make you duplicates, although... I'm in those pictures too.' Said Severus

Petunia looks at him in surprise before smiling, a few tears in her eyes

'Oh, Severus, that... that would be perfect... thank you.' She said with total gratitude

The man just nods, a little embarrassed

Remus Lupin staring at the potion professor with astonishment

As the big black dog moved his head between Severus and Petunia, finally tilting it, as if he were totally lost

For years, Uncle Vernon had hoped that by bullying Harry...

'It's not like he can change the fact that he's a wizard, he was born that way.' Said Tonks rolling her eyes

His aunt letting him do it.

'Which I deeply regret.' Sigh Petunia

Much to Vernon's fury, and Petunia's uncertainty, Vernon's efforts had proved futile and the man was now living... that Harry had been studying for two years... Anything his uncle could do , it was forbidding him... and locking up Harry's magical personal effects... The impossibility of consulting his books complicated Harry's life, because... The most difficult of them was for the professor Snape and... Harry had no sympathy...

'Sorry, professor.' Said Harry with a small grimace

'Given the behavior of my book version towards you, I don't blame you.' Reassures Snape by making Harry sigh in relief

This one returned it well and he would have been delighted... So Harry had seized the opportunity... from the first week of vacation

While Uncle Vernon, his son Dudley and Aunt Petunia (somewhat reluctantly) were out in the garden...

'Wonderful, a fifth car in three years, everything I dreamed of.' Said Petunia sarcastically

'And honestly, I highly doubt the neighborhood cares.' Mentions Narcissa

Petunia sniffles

'Oh, in Privet Drive, the whole neighborhood worries about the smallest thing happening to their neighbor.' She said rolling her eyes

These books may have wanted to make her look like a neighbor spying, but she was only like that out of boredom of being practically locked up in her house, the rest of her neighbors were as vowel as her, but it was worse since they did it for gossip and curiosity

Harry had slipped… picked the lock on the cupboard under the stairs as one of his two best friends, Mirabel Madrigal, had shown him how to do, and taken…

'I'm glad my book version taught you, although... I teach you how to pick locks, and you use it for your homework.' Said Mirabel shaking her head at the end

'Well, you must specify how I must use this knowledge when you teach it to me.' Replica Harry

Seeing the reproachful looks of her mother and her hermana again, Pepa sighs

'It seems to be very useful to him, doesn't it?' Does she defend herself

The other two women sigh in resignation

As long as he was careful not to... the Dursleys would never find out...

'I don't see why you're worried about it, it's usually me who washes the sheets, I wouldn't say anything about it, and when I don't wash them, it's your chore, neither Vernon nor Dudley would go and inspect your sheets.' Mention Petunia

'I guess my book version doesn't really think about that, just staying out of trouble.' Said Harry shrugging his shoulders 

Harry wanted to avoid any conflict with his uncle.

His mood towards her was already
execrable because... had given him at the beginning of the holidays.

Fred Weasley, one of the Weasley twins, two of Harry's good friends at Hogwarts College, was born into a family... So the older boy of fifteen knew a lot more... but had never had... Unfortunately, it was Uncle Vernon...

'Of course, with Harry's bad luck, it was to be expected that his uncle would answer.' Draco grimaced as everyone looked at Harry, sorry

'Hello, Vernon Dursley, I'm listening.'

Harry, who was... hearing Fred's voice...

'HI? HI? YOU HEAR ME? I... WANT... TO SPEAK... TO... HARRY POTTER!'

Fred was screaming so loudly that Uncle Vernon jumped… an expression of fury mixed with worry.

At that, all the Muggle-borns, and a few half-bloods, stare at Fred in disbelief

'What... I don't understand, what's wrong?' Ask this one confused, like all purebloods

'There's no need to shout with a phone.' Explains Dudley shaking his head, as Fred blushes in embarrassment

'WHO IS TALKING?' He had roared in the direction of the device. 'WHO ARE YOU?'

'FRED... WEASLEY!' Fred replied, yelling as if... 'I... AM... A... SCHOOL... CLASSER... OF... HARRY...'

'Oh no...Fred.' Said Ginny

'His uncle wouldn't like that.' Grinning Bill

'Hating would be closer to the truth.' Said Petunia

Uncle Vernon's little eyes immediately...

'THERE IS NO HARRY POTTER HERE!' He had thundered while taking... 'I DON'T KNOW WHAT SCHOOL YOU'RE TALKING ABOUT! NEVER PHONE HERE AGAIN! NEVER APPROACH MY FAMILY!'

And he had thrown the handset on its base as if he... Harry had then suffered one of the worst overflows...

'HOW DARE YOU GIVE OUR PHONE NUMBER TO PEOPLE LIKE... LIKE YOU!' Stormed Uncle Vernon, showering him with sputters.

Obviously, Fred had realized... hadn't called again.

Hermione Madrigal, born Granger, and Mirabel Madrigal, his two best friends, hadn't tried... Harry suspected that the twins had advised them... it was a shame.

Hermione, the top student...

'Thanks for that.' Said Hermione giving Harry a big smile

'No need for thanks, considering the two books we listened to, it's just the truth.' Said the boy shrugging his shoulders

Muggle biological parents, whom she had grown up with for twelve years.

She therefore knew very well how to use a telephone, and would undoubtedly have shown the Madrigal how to make it work, moreover, neither she nor Mirabel would have ever committed the imprudence...

'Er...even if we don't mention it, how would we ever meet you other than that way?' Ask Mirabel

'It's true, Hogwarts is the only place you seem to go when you're not with them.' Said Tonks

'Harry sometimes cleans the front yard, and some kids cycle down the streets to get to the neighborhood park, a new kid might have stopped and talked to him at that time, without Vernon or I seeing him.' Petunia said thoughtfully

'I guess that would make sense as an excuse.' Nods Remus 

So, for five long weeks, Harry... turned out to be almost as hateful... There was only a very small improvement:

His aunt Petunia, who did not like animal abuse, had managed to get Vernon to allow Harry to leave Hedwig, his owl...

'She shouldn't have been locked up the first time around, I'm glad my book version helped her this time around.' Petunia mutters

-Animals were meant to be free, not caged

After swearing he wouldn't use it... Uncle Vernon had finally given in to put an end to the din...

Harry finished taking his notes on Gwendoline the Whimsical and… Only the distant snores of Dudley, his enormous cousin, broke… It must have been very late.

Harry felt a tingle in his eyes... thought it best to finish...

'That would actually be better.' Approve Julieta

'You shouldn't force yourself so much, mijo.' Kindly said Augustin

He recapped the bottle of ink, wrapped it... got up and went to hide... rickety floorboard hidden by his bed.

Then he got up, stretched and looked at the time... It was one o'clock in the morning.

'You shouldn't be awake so late, growing children need rest.' Declared Madame Pomfrey

Harry then felt a strange… For an hour, he was thirteen years old and…

'HAPPY BIRTHDAY!' Howl Madrigals, Weasley and some students

Making Harry laugh

'Thanks, but it's two months late now.' He said amused

'We are just training for the next anniversary.' Said Mirabel

'Yeah, we'll practice to get everything in sync.' Ensures Camilo 

Another unusual trait of Harry's personality was lack of enthusiasm...

'From now on, you'll be looking forward to them... just like Hermione... and Mirabel.' Said Abuela, remembering how she sadly neglected her youngest nieta's last birthdays since her ceremony

-But that would never be the case again, she would give Harry, Mirabel and Hermione the best birthdays of their lives!

In his life, he had never received... The last two years the Dursleys hadn't bothered... no reason why they... Harry crossed the room... He passed Hedwig's empty cage and... He leaned on the ledge, enjoying the coolness... It had been two nights since Hedwig... But Harry didn't wasn't worried... it had happened to him before... He was hoping though... In this house, he was the only living being, with the exception of his aunt sometimes, who hadn't...

'I especially recoil when Vernon is around, since when Harry was very small if I showed affection it would make Vernon angry, it has become a reflex not to be too close to Harry physically.' Confess Petunia

Although he was still small and thin for his age, Harry had grown... His jet black hair, them...:

They were always...

'Sorry, but you can never style them, it's the Potter curse.' Said Remus with an amused smile, that faded a bit when the black dog barked in an amused way

Behind his glasses... sparkling green and on his forehead... lightning bolt scar.

More than anything else, that scar... Contrary to what the Dursleys had claimed for ten years, it wasn't... good reason that Lily and James Potter hadn't died in... They had been murdered.

Murdered by... Lord Voldemort.

Harry, on the other hand, had survived the attack by getting away with it... Instead of killing him, the spell... turned against its author and the wizard... near death...

'Something I hope we will come to understand, more than just Lily's sacrifice for her son.' Said Kingsley

'I'm sure the books will eventually say so, at least I hope so.' Said Amelia

But ever since Harry was... come face to face with...

'Something I still can't believe.' Said Fudge grimacing

'Personally, I don't like Harry facing him.' Simply said Augustin

'I wonder if any of the three spoke to a spirit healer after one of these adventures?' Madam Pomfrey suddenly asks

'There was no mention of it in the books.' Said Severus frowning

'I believe we should look at hiring one all year from now, although those kinds of events won't happen, it would still be good for other situations, and that's out of my skills.' Said Poppy turning to Dumbledore

'I note it, we will try to contact ste mongoose about it after the reading.' Approves Dumbledore

Leaning on the windowsill, Harry contemplated… luck of being able to reach his thirteenth birthday.

He peered into the darkness...perhaps she would appear with...expecting congratulations.

The gaze lost towards the roofs of the houses... what was happening before his eyes.

Its jagged figure...large, oddly leaning creature...flying in Harry's direction.

'Oh no, what is it?' Ask Julieta

-The school year hadn't even started yet, and the last chapter had been so promising

Motionless, he watched her descend towards him.

For a split second, he hesitated... but at the same time... Harry then saw what it was and... Five owls swooped down...

Three of them were carrying one of the other two who appeared to be passed out.

'That explains why he looked like a strange creature from a distance.' Charlie said thoughtfully

'At least it's nothing bad.' Sigh relieved Julieta

They landed on the bed... and the passed out owl toppled over... A package was tied to its legs.

Harry immediately recognized the lifeless owl.

It was... Errol and belonged to the Weasley family.

Harry rushed to the bed... Then he carried the owl... Errol opened it... began to drink water in long gulps.

'How long have you had Errol?' Minerva asks looking at the Weasleys, worried about the animal

'Since I did my first accidental magic at age six.' Admits Arthur to embarrassing, while most look at him surprised

-He knew the poor owl should be retired, but unfortunately he didn't have the money to replace him

Harry turned to the other four birds.

One of them... was none other than Hedwig.

She, too, was carrying a package and seemed... She pecked her affectionately... then she crossed the room... 

The third owl, was an adult owl, still quite young and vigorous, gray in color, who was staring at Harry, remaining calm on the bed, a package at his feet.

Harry knew him as Fantasma, the Madrigal family owl.

The fourth owl was far from calm, it was a small owl with almost russet brown plumage named Tornado, with a lot of energy, just like his mistress, Mirabel.

'That's why he's perfect for her.' Laughs softly Luisa

It kept moving as Harry took the bundle from its paws, but at least it wasn't making any noise.

Harry didn't know the last bird, a magnificent owl with tawny plumage, but he knew right away... the seal of Hogwarts College.

When Harry had rescued him… flew out the window into the depths of the night, unlike the other three owls remaining in his room, keeping Hedwig company.

Harry sat down on his bed, took the package Errol had brought...and the first birthday card...

The room smiled at that, as the Weasley family (minus Ron) exchanged glances with Harry, who couldn't wipe his smile of thanks

Fingers slightly trembling, he opened the envelope from which...:

A letter and a newspaper clipping.

Obviously the cut was from... kept moving.

'A piece of the daily prophet, I wonder why you would send that to him?' Said Tonks confused

'No idea.' Said Bill shrugging his shoulders

Harry smoothed the piece... and read:

MINISTRY OF MAGIC EMPLOYEE WINS GRAND PRIZE

Arthur Weasley, service manager... won the grand prize... Mr Weasley, delighted, told us:

"This gold will be used to make a trip this summer to Egypt where Bill is..."

'We won the lottery, that's great!' The Weasley children exclaim ecstatically, as Arthur hugged Molly who was crying with joy

'Oh Merlin, I hope that's one of the things of the future that won't change.' She said softly

The Weasley family is therefore going to spend a month... Hogwarts college where five of the Weasley children...

Harry examined the animated photograph and a smile lit his face when he saw...

He recognized Mrs. Weasley, small and plump, Mr. Weasley's tall figure and bald head, and their six boys and their daughter who all had...

Tall and lanky, the only Weasley Harry didn't like, and who didn't like him either, Ron, the youngest boy in the family, stood in the center of the shot.

He had his Scabbers rat on his shoulder and seemed less thrilled than his family at the prospect of this trip to Egypt.

Bill looks at Ron, disappointed

'Aren't you happy to come visit me?' He asks

Ron rolls his eyes at his older brother

'You got a good job, you can afford to come visit, we could use that money to buy stuff that's new instead of cheap, stop being called poor, and a new car seeing that dad gave ours to those who went to throw it in a knocking tree.' Said Ron pointing to the Madrigals

His parents exchange uncomfortable looks

-Despite two books, and the fact that the book versions of Harry and Mirabel risked their lives to save the book version of Ginny, Ron's behavior didn't seem to improve any more in the room than in the book, unlike to Draco and Dudley, it was disturbing

Despite his animosity towards Ron, Harry didn't know anyone who... They were indeed extremely...

The Weasleys smile at Harry, happy with the way he thinks of them

'The truth is I can't think of anyone who deserves it more either.' Declares Narcissa surprising majority of purebloods

But thinking about the events of The Last book, and what happened to the book version of Ginny, they had to admit that the Weasley family deserved a bit of a break from their daily struggle

Harry then unfolded the letter that came from the Weasley twins:

Dear Harry,

Happy birthday!

We're really sorry about Fred's phone call.

I hope your uncle... We didn't tell Dad about it and he said that Fred...

'Oh, you think? Hermione asks sarcastically

-You would think that with the passion of their father, the twins would take the trouble to know more about the muggle world

Egypt is great.

Bill showed us... Mom forbade Ginny... It was full of mutant skeletons.

They were remnants of Muggles who had wanted...

'I would love to see that!' Camilo exclaims excited

'It must be fascinating.' Said Luna a little wistfully, wondering if some lesser known magical creature might be hiding in that kind of place to avoid humans

We all had a hard time believing it when Dad... Seven hundred Galleons of gold!

'That's a hell of a lot of money.' Hisses Angelina impressed and happy for the Weasleys

We've spent most of it... but there's going to be enough left over for our parents to buy new school supplies instead of second-hand for the start of the school year this year.

'We would be so blessed if this also happens in our future.' Says Molly

'It would surely be a good thing for your family, especially after the horrible year before.' Draco said quietly, still disgusted that the book version of his father was being imposed on the book version of Ginny

'Yes, and it would also be nice not to have to worry about school supplies for at least that year.' Arthur nods gently, seeing how the young boy had been trying not to be like his father since they listened to those books

We'll be back about a week before school starts... Maybe you can meet us there?

Don't be fooled by your uncle and cousin!

And try to come to London.

Fred and George.

PS:

Percy has been named Head Boy.

He got the news last week...

'Oh my darling, it's wonderful!' Molly exclaims hugging Percy as Fred and George pretend to vomit, forcing the room to hide their amused laughter

Especially with Percy proudly puffing out his chest

And is more unbearable than ever.

Harry looked at the photo again.

Percy, who was going... puffed out his chest with an air of swagger.

His Head Boy badge was pinned...

Percy blushes at the stares everyone gives him

'Serious? Do you wear it on vacation?' Cho asks in disbelief making the boy blush even more

His tortoiseshell-rimmed glasses... Harry unwrapped his present.

He discovered in the box... a small glass spinning top.

There was another handwritten note from the twins:

Harry,

It is a Pocket Scrutoscope.

When someone you can't trust...

'That's a very good present, boys.' Declares Kingsley

'Especially considering how Harry's life seems to be going so far, he could use one in the next few books.' Nods Moody

Bill claims it's a booby trap... He says we can't trust it, on the pretext... But he hadn't realized that we had put...

At that, the whole room, even the adults (except for Molly) burst into laughter, while Bill glared at the twins

The two were only smiling shamelessly at their eldest who huffs and rolls his eyes in annoyance, although he is a smirk

-His little brothers would never change

Hi,

Fred and George.

Harry put down the Pocket Scrutineer... He gazed at it with satisfaction... 

Then looked at the package Hedwig... It also contained presents, and birthday cards and a letter.

From Hermione's hand this time:

Dear Harry,

The twins wrote to us and told us about Fred's phone call to your Uncle Vernon.

I hope you haven't had too much trouble.

I'm slowly adjusting to my new life in Encanto as a Madrigal.

'I'm sure you and Harry will adjust quickly, mija.' Felix assures with a big encouraging smile

We were a little worried that we wouldn't be able to send you all the birthday presents the family had for you, without Tia Minerva here, because of her summer job at Hogwarts, making them light, and only two owls to transport them from Colombia to England.

'It's true that it would surely make a lot of gifts, even for two owls.' Said Charlie looking at the Madrigal family members

-Even removing Bruno, it was a big family

'Especially if some presents are heavier than others.' Add Luna

Fortunately.

Hedwig has arrived!

I think she wanted to be sure...

'Aww!' Was the immediate reaction of the majority of the girls in the room

'This owl is so adorable.' Said Katie, making Harry smile

I found your gift through an owl-selling company that placed an ad in The Daily Prophet (Abuela's subscription is really useful for keeping in touch with the wizarding world).

Did you see the picture of the Weasleys last week?

I'm sure...

'It's a vacation, who goes on vacation to learn?' Ron mocks receiving glares from Ravenclaws present, some teachers, other students and Percy

'That doesn't mean that because you're on vacation you can't take the opportunity to learn certain things, Mr. Weasley.' Snape snapped

You can not know...:

Wizards of Ancient Egypt...

'It is, it is one of the reasons why I accepted this position.' Said Bill smiling

Also here in Colombia there are some interesting stories of regional witchcraft according to Minerva.

'Truly?' Luisa is surprised

'Hmm... yes, obviously not in Encanto or maybe not even close, but Colombia is vast, as I said when we first met, there is a school of magic there also, so obviously a magical past in some parts of this country.' Confirm Minerva

The Madrigals look at themselves a little surprised, but they admit that after the discovery of the wizarding world, they should have considered that the miracle was not the only existing magic in columbia

I completely rewrote... I hope my copy...

Hermione blushes as the room gapes at her, even the teachers seem to think that was a bit much

'Mija, we'll have to be careful with this kind of thing.' Sigh Felix

'Your father is right, as much as I am delighted to have a nieta who takes her studies to heart, I don't want it to become an obsession.' Softly said Abuela

'As we said before, this becomes a problem for us, teacher, when we have so much homework to correct on top of all our other tasks.' Said Sprout

Seeing Hermione drop her head sadly, Snape sighs as he remembers a certain Muggle-born redhead who tended to do the same in her first two years at Hogwarts

'If a subject interests you so much, like the one mentioned in this book, Miss Madrigal, nothing prevents you from making your own personal notes in order to discuss it during free time with a teacher who will be interested in the same subject.' He said looking at Hermione who seemed better at the idea, giving the man a grateful little smile

The twins say they and their family will be in London... Can you be there too?

Will your uncle let you come?

I hope so.

If not, we'll see each other...

Friendships.

Hermione.

PS:

The rest of the presents and cards in this package are from Pepa, Felix, Dolores, Camilo and Antonio.

Harry put down Hermione's letter then picked up the package with his friend's name on it first.

He was heavy.

Knowing Hermione, he expected to find...

Harry immediately stares at the ceiling as if he's suddenly become totally interesting, trying not to meet Hermione's gaze

While the room tried not to laugh at the offended look of this one

'I would never send you this, even though I love reading, I will not gift a book to someone I know doesn't enjoy reading...or at least don't do it on a regular basis like me.' Said Hermione

But that wasn't it.

Her heart skipped a beat...saw a black leather case on which...:

Broom kit.

'A what?!' Exclaim any Quidditch fan, no one stronger than Oliver

'Wow, there, there, Hermione!' He whispered as he slid...

'I guess we will put this on your list of future gifts you might like, mijo.' Said Julieta with a smile to Harry who seems envious of his book version at the moment

It contained...

'I'll see if it would be possible to have one or two to share for the team, it would be useful before a match.' Said Oliver thoughtfully

Leading the other Quidditch captains around the room to jot down which idea they think is great

Apart from his friends, what Harry missed the most... was Quidditch...

'It's good to know that you love us more than Quidditch.' Laughs Mirabel, giving a teasing wink to Harry who is blushing

Harry was an excellent Quidditch player.

For a century, he was the youngest player... a superb Nimbus 2000, was without a doubt...

After a moment more contemplation, Harry picked up the packet that had Pepa and Felix's names on it.

Opening it, Harry discovers a new wizard's cloak, a completely waterproof one and perfect for the rainy weather in Scotland, where Hogwarts used to be.

'Or for Encanto if you play a bad joke on Pepa.' Teasing Bruno

'No need for a bad joke, just make she read one of her drama novels.' Said Julieta amused

The two receiving a glare from their hermana as they sneered, stopping when they noticed Abuela staring at them

Dolores' package was what Harry had expected to receive from Hermione, a book.

Harry looks at Dolores in amazement

'I'm sure I've only sent you a book that I think is perfect for you, maybe a Quidditch book.' Said Dolores

'It would be good.' Said Harry nodding his head

A title:

Learn Spanish, the basics.

Harry smiled a little, he guessed it was Dolores' way of promising him that he would go back to Encanto.

'I just thought it would be a good idea to teach Harry and Hermione, and those wishing to come to Encanto some Spanish, to avoid using translation spells every time, or having to enchant items for each person.' Said Julieta

'We should also learn some English, especially for when we go to Diagon Alley.' Nods Abuela

Opening Camilo's package, Harry laughs, shaking his head gently.

The package was filled with Magical Fireworks, although Harry knew he couldn't use them at Privet Drive, he was looking forward to trying them out at Hogwarts during a special event.

'Oh misery, Merlin save me.' Moans Minerva putting her face in her hands

Knowing that these fireworks would obviously be used at a Gryffindor celebration

The last package Hedwig brought was for little Antonio, the Madrigal family's adorable almost three-year-old toddler and complete animal lover.

So Harry wasn't surprised to find a little owl cleaning kit:

Includes tools for caring for talons, plumage, beak, and a courier bag to attach to the owl for easy delivery.

Hedwig hooted softly from her cage looking at what Harry had in his hands, the boy knew that was his owl's way of giving his approval.

'I think with now three owls in Casita, such a kit would be a good thing to get.' Mentions Augustin

He then turned to the package brought by Fantasma, which also contained various gifts and cards, as well as a letter from Julieta Madrigal, Mirabel's mother.

Dear Harry,

The whole family wishes you a wonderful cumpleaños, hoping that you can enjoy it.

I hope you will like these regalos offered by Abuela, Augustin and me.

We made sure, given the Weasleys' letter, that we got a Minerva portkey for Diagon Alley with them, hoping you could be there too.

We very much look forward to seeing you again.

Julieta.

Harry smiled softly, hoping he could really go to Diagon Alley along with his friends and the Madrigal family, for now he was going to just unwrap his birthday presents from them.

Starting with that of the Abuela de Mirabel, which was correspondence material, with envelopes, feathers, an inkwell, wax, a seal with an "H" in the middle and parchment.

Clearly she wanted to make sure that Harry would write to them during the school year, which he fully intended to do.

'And I hope you will throughout your schooling, just like Mirabel and Hermione.' Said Abuela

'I will do it.' Ensure Harry

'I will not forget to write to the family.' Declares Mirabel

'I would be happy to discuss my studies with interested people.' Said Hermione with a small smile

Julieta and Augustin's package contained, as usual, delicious food prepared by Julieta:

A bit of dulce de leche, Cholados colombianos, Merengón, and even a little birthday cake, a beautiful torta negra colombiana cake.

Harry knew he was in for a treat, Julieta Madrigal's food was the best he had ever tasted, even Hogwarts couldn't match it.

'Before I tasted the arepas, I really thought it was an exaggeration, but now I totally agree.' Said Cedric

The majority of Hogwarts students, former students and faculty agreed

Making Julieta smile happily

He hurries to taste a piece of torta before hiding the wonderful food, where his uncle and cousin would not find it and risk taking it away from him.

Then he turns to the package brought by Tornado, which had three presents, birthday cards and a letter from Mirabel.

Hola, Harry!

Feliz cumpleanos!

I'm sure Mione and mom have already told you a little bit about everything, if you opened my letter first, well you just have to check theirs.

You better be at Diagon Alley with us, or I'll pick you up and teach your uncle and cousin a lesson not to let you come.

'I would love to see that.' Laughs Alicia

'Yeah, like with Malfoy's father at the start of the last book.' Said Blaise amused

'That would be great, well... maybe just Harry's uncle.' Nods Lavender before turning to Dudley who was looking worriedly at Mirabel

'Hmm... don't forget his book version is horrible, he may not deserve a beating, but the Dudley in this book clearly does.' Mentions Mariano

Even Dudley was okay with that

In any case, I hope that my present and those of Luisa and Isabela will please you.

Mira.

Ps: The twins told us that Percy had been appointed Head Boy.

He must be thrilled, but the twins don't seem to find that very pleasing.

'You should be proud of your brother, especially since I doubt any of you could become a prefect like him.' Said Molly sternly

'Maybe that's why they're not happy.' Mirabel said softly receiving confused looks from many, especially Molly

'What do you mean, darling?' Request Molly

'Well, Percy isn't Head Boy yet, and you've already compared Fred and George to him, maybe they just know you've been doing this a lot, and it makes them... sad not to be enough.' Said Mirabel biting her lower lip and lowering her head

Abuela swallows hard, remembering the discussion of how she often compared Mirabel and Camilo to her other nietas

-Did Mirabel feel insufficient for her every time she did that?

'I would never think that, my sons are smug in their own way, of course.' Molly says, but seeing the twins exchange uncertain looks, she worries that Mirabel isn't entirely wrong

-Did she accidentally make her sons think she loves them less than their older brothers?

Harry burst out laughing, his friend being as exuberant in letters as she was in person.

He took her present, already knowing in advance that it would be a piece of clothing.

'With Mira, it's either sewing or art.' Said Isabela

'Not that it's a problem, everything she does is awesome.' Quickly adds Luisa, afraid that Mirabel will take the words of their hermana major badly

But to see the smile of Mirabel, it was not a problem

Sure enough, upon opening his gift, Harry finds a Muggle jacket, turquoise blue, with a golden lightning bolt embroidered on the back.

Isabela's gift contained a small flowerpot with a blooming rose.

Harry smiled, thinking it would be at least a bit of decoration in this room, and he put it on his windowsill.

Before opening the gift offered by Luisa, a blanket with a large lion on it.

'Great, a real blanket.' Smile Harry

'You will have any blanket you want at casita, mijo.' Ensures Julieta

Once the new warm, soft and beautiful blanket had settled on his bed, replacing the dingy, holey and barely qualifying blanket provided by Vernon Dursley.

'Initially he wanted to give Harry only old newspapers, I told him that if Harry got sick from the cold it would cost us money and the doctors would ask questions, that convinced him to provide at least old blankets and old sheets, even if it's in poor condition.' Mention Petunia

Harry took the last package.

He immediately recognized...

The present was from Hagrid... He tore the paper open and saw... the contents of the packet quivered and let out... Harry froze.

He knew that Hagrid...

'Of course I would never do that.' Said Hagrid, almost offended at the idea

'We know, Hagrid, we know.' Said Sprout gently patting the gamekeeper's arm gently

But Hagrid didn't have the same notion...

'We all know you never mean harm, Hagrid, but...' Charlie said softly.

'You never think how dangerous things affect others, you're so much bigger and stronger than us, it takes a lot more to hurt you than to hurt people other than you.' Just say Severus

Hagrid blinks a little surprised

-He had never thought of it like that, but the potion professor had a point

No one was unaware that he felt... that he had hastened... and that he willingly concealed...

'These are facts.' Just say Minerva

By making Hagrid sigh

With caution.

Harry pushed down with his fingertip... grabbing his bedside lamp... and pulled hard.

He then saw a book fall.

'A book?' Many say with complete confusion

Harry barely had time... a title in gold letters:

The Monstrous Book of Monsters

Before the object...

'AIE Aie Aie.' Harry mumbled.

The book jumped up... took refuge under the desk.

Praying to heaven that his cousin, and especially his uncle... Harry began...

'Ouch!'

The book slammed shut...

'He bit him!' Julieta exclaims as Harry Grimaces holding hands

Recenting the bite with the price of the book

'Really, primo, you just saw how aggressive it was and you blindly put your hand under the bed.' Sigh Dolores shaking her head

-Dios, it was like having a second Mira in their life

Harry got up, rushed...

'Go Harry!' Encourage the twins

'Show him who's boss, primo!' Howls Camilo

Making the room laugh

In the next room, her Aunt Petunia groaned softly in her sleep.

'I'm probably awake, I've been a fairly light sleeper since... my wedding.' Petunia said looking away as the Aurors exchanged understanding glances

'So you're moaning to warn Harry that he's making too much noise, in case it wakes his uncle?' Request Cho

« Hm… peut-être. » Dit Pétunia en haussant les épaules

Très intéressés, Hedwige, Fantasma, Tornade et Errol regardèrent Harry presser… puis se précipiter… Le livre monstrueux trembla… et Harry le jeta sur le lit. 

Il a ensuite lu la lettre de Hagrid :

Cher Harry,

Joyeux anniversaire!

Je pensais que... Je n'en dis plus maintenant.

Je t'en parlerai quand on se rencontrera.

J'espère que ton oncle...

Avec tout mon amour.

Hagrid

Harry trouvait dérangeant que Hagrid pense...

« Eh bien, j'admets que cela soulève plusieurs questions », a déclaré Kingsley.

Mais le plus important... toutes ses cartes d'anniversaire... Il n'avait qu'à les lire... Il ouvrit l'enveloppe et remarqua... :

Cher Monsieur Potter,

Veuillez prendre note... Le Poudlard Express partira... Certains week-ends, les élèves de troisième année... A cet effet, vous serez prié de bien vouloir signer...

« Attends une minute, il n'y a aucune chance que son oncle signe ça. » souligne Hermione

« Ce n'est pas juste pour Harry », dit Mirabel, agacée.

« Pauvre Harry. » Soupira doucement Luna

« Je suis sûre que s'il m'expliquait la situation, en tant que directrice adjointe et directrice de maison, je pourrais donner à Harry la permission d'y aller également. » Dit Minerva, faisant sourire Harry

Vous trouverez également... Avec mes salutations distinguées.

Professeur M. McGonagall, directeur adjoint.

PS:

Je me suis chargé, en guise de cadeau d'anniversaire, de payer vos frais pour les livres de cette année, vous n'avez qu'à venir les chercher chez Fleury et Bott.

Joyeux anniversaire Harry.

Harry leva les yeux… le sourire que le cadeau de Minerva lui avait donné s'estompa.

Il aurait été ravi de pouvoir... c'était un village entièrement...

-Mais comment pouvait-il espérer convaincre l'oncle Vernon de signer l'autorisation ?

Sa tante pourrait être convaincue, mais elle demanderait évidemment à Vernon si c'était une bonne idée, et Harry savait qu'elle écouterait son mari dès qu'il dirait non.

L'horloge indiquait deux heures du matin.

« Tu ferais mieux d'aller dormir, mon gars. » Dit Julieta en regardant Harry avec la promesse claire qu'il ne resterait pas debout aussi tard à la casita.

Harry pensa qu'il valait mieux oublier... Il retourna au lit et dessina une autre croix... Puis il l'enleva... en contemplant ses nombreuses cartes d'anniversaire.

Aussi étrange que cela puisse paraître, Harry Potter, en ce moment... :

Pour la première fois de sa vie, il était heureux...

Fin du chapitre

« Je suis heureuse que nos cadeaux aient pu aider », dit Mirabel en serrant Harry dans ses bras, suivie d'Hermione

« Et à partir de la fin de cette lecture, vos anniversaires, ainsi que ceux de Mirabel et Hermione, seront de plus en plus beaux. » Assure à nouveau Abuela

« Je pense que ce chapitre a eu une fin douce-amère. » Soupir Augustin

« J'espère que dans le prochain, Harry trouvera un moyen de faire signer le formulaire de Pré-au-Lard à son oncle, même si j'en doute », a déclaré Lee alors que toute la salle se tournait vers le livre, prête à entendre la suite.

Chapter Text

Everyone was watching the book intently, hoping that, despite how impossible it seemed, the book version of Harry would manage to convince his uncle to sign the form so he could go to Hogsmeade with his friends for a while the school year

Chapter Three, Aunt Marge's Big Mistake

'Oh no, not she.' Harry and Petunia moan at the same time, while Dudley himself makes a small face

'Uh, who is it?' Questions several confused

'Someone you don't want to know.' Harry mutters grumpily, surprising many, since the boy seemed to hate this person even more than Vernon

'She is despicable.' Said Petunia dryly

'I admit that... forgetting the few advantages she gives me, she's not great.' Said Dudley scratching his neck a little embarrassingly 

The next day when he came down... Harry found the three Dursleys... They were watching... a gift Uncle Vernon had...

Dudley blushes in embarrassment as the room looks on in disbelief

Especially because many remembered that at the beginning of the first book he had already received a television, and that in the room that Vernon had ended up giving Harry after his letter from Hogwarts, there was already another that was broken at because of an angry kick from Dudley

'You know Vernon spoils him, don't look so surprised.' Said Petunia

'We know it, but it's too much.' Said Severus shaking his head gently

'Especially since I highly doubt that Dudley, at least his book version, did anything to win such a thing.' Tonks points out

'Yes, Harry should be the one receiving praise and presents after all he did in the last book.' Said Camilo

Dudley who had complained loudly...

'Oh hell, they're practically next to each other, Dudley.' Petunia sighs, shaking her head gently, both at the behavior of this version of her son, but also because Vernon had given in to this insane desire

-Although she thinks it's as much for her laziness as the book's Dudley

Dudley had spent most of the summer... continuously binging.

'Five... Five chins?' Dudley stutters wide-eyed, seeing how his dad's suggested diet would make him look in just two years if he continued to eat what the man told him to eat

Madam Pomfrey looked horrified, as did several women in the room, including Petunia

'It's not healthy for him.' She said in a professional tone

'I can't believe such disregard for a child, it may add to the case against Vernon Dursley for Dudley to be placed in the custody of his mother.' Blows Amelia while taking notes

Harry sat next to his Aunt Petunia, a skinny, horse-faced woman, as far away from as possible of Dudley  and Uncle Vernon, a tall, stocky man with almost no neck but a profuse mustache.

Not only no one... but the two Dursley males didn't seem... He was used to...

Several sighs at that, obviously seeing the last two books they weren't surprised, but it was still disappointing to hear

'Even if you're used to it, you have every right to care, Harry.' Hermione said softly as she shook hands with her new cousin by adoption

'She's right, sobrino, you have a right to be upset about that.' Nods Felix

Petunia held a stack of pancakes in front of Harry, much to his surprise, but when he looked at her for an explanation, she simply looked away.

'I guess it's your diverted birthday presents for him, decent meals or some sweet treat, after all, in the last book you gave him lemonade, despite the chores, and a cookie after his supper.' Said Severus raising a knowing eyebrow at Petunia

Smirking as the woman blushes and would rather stare at her knees than her nephew who was watching her with a new understanding of what his aunt has done for him over the years, without him noticing until this reading

So he shrugs his shoulders, takes his fork and looks... It was about the escape of a prisoner:

«Authorities say Black..."

Some wizards in the room jump a little at the name, exchanging worried looks, but preferring to say nothing for now

-Hopefully, Black was a fairly common name in the muggle world, like Potter, and he was really just an escaped muggle prisoner, unimportant to the wizarding world

'No need to mention that he is dangerous.' grumbled Uncle Vernon looking up... 'Did you see how dirty he is? Have you seen her hair?'

Many roll their eyes at this comment

'What does he expect? Dangerous or just a petty thief, the guy has just escaped from prison, it's not as if he was going to have access to a hairdresser.' Sinistra sniffles while rolling her eyes

He glanced sideways at Harry whose hair... Yet compared to the photo of the man with the emaciated face and matted hair...

'And certainly better than your uncle.' Said Fred winking at Harry who blushed

The reporter reappeared:

"The Ministry of Agriculture and Fisheries..."

'Hey, not so fast!' Barked Uncle Vernon, throwing... 'He doesn't tell us where that madman escaped from! Imagine that weirdo being around the corner!'

Aunt Petunia jumped up and... Harry knew she would have been delighted... It was hard to find more nosy than her and nothing interested her more...

'It's only because my own life is a complete and total boredom because of Vernon, when I'm home I have almost nothing to do since he puts all the chores on Harry, he never wanted that I have a job because according to him a good mother is a simple housewife, and when I am away it is to do the shopping, which hardly takes more than an hour or two, or I find myself having tea with the neighborhood gossips, if I don't accompany Vernon to an activity of his choosing.' Defends Petunia

'We weren't judging.' Julieta said softly before Petunia gave her a skeptical look

'Well, okay, we were judging a bit, but... I admit that with what you just said, even I would try to observe the rest of the village to get bored.' Sigh Julieta

'If you agree to come and live in Encanto after reading this and want a job, I'm sure that several tradesmen would be happy to take you on as an apprentice.' Kindly mentions Felix, making Petunia smile as Dudley looks at her a little surprised

His mother hadn't had a chance to discuss with him yet the possibility of leaving for this Encanto, close to Harry's new sight, and far from his father, he didn't really know what to think of it at the moment

-He had to think about it, maybe the next books will help him to know if he liked this idea or not

'When will they really understand, stormed Uncle Vernon, pounding the table with his big purple fist. 'That only hanging can get rid of these people?'

Aunt Petunia frowns a little, thinking that Vernon was exaggerating, but preferred to say nothing and continue to observe...

'What does he mean by those people? Does it refer to the dangerous criminal or criminals in general?' Questions Amelia disliking Vernon's sense of "justice"

'If only he was just mentioning criminals, no, Vernon means that society should hang anyone who he thinks does not fit the norm, whether they are criminals or simply people who prefer an alternative way of life to his.' Petunia replies with a small grimace

'I suppose that includes wizards and therefore Harry?' Growls Pepa

Petunia just nods her head softly

Uncle Vernon emptied... then added:

'I must not delay, Petunia, Marge's train arrives at ten o'clock.'

Harry, whose thoughts were mostly occupied... brought back to reality so brutally...

'Aunt Marge?' hH stammered. 'She... she's coming here?'

'OK, what was wrong with her? First your reaction has her name, and now Harry's in the book, it's worrying.' Charlie blows while looking between Harry, Petunia and Dudley

'Surely this chapter will make you understand why we, like the book version of Harry, react this way to the mention of Marge.' Said Petunia preferring not to say the bottom of her thought about this woman, especially not with young children present in the room

Aunt Marge was... Although she wasn't directly... (whose mother had been Aunt Petunia's sister), he was forced...

'I never understood why, Dad hates Harry calling him uncle, and he forbids him to call me his cousin in public, so why did he insist on Harry calling Aunt Marge his aunt?' Said Dudley looking at his mother

Petunia frowns thoughtfully before shrugging

'No idea, probably because he saw that it bothered Harry to have to call him that.' She says

Aunt Marge lived... where she raised bulldogs.

She didn't come to Privet Drive often, because... but each of her visits had left...

'I don't like how it sounds at all.' Mumbles Julieta

On Dudley's fifth birthday, Aunt Marge gave...

'That... that's just... how dare she?' Isabela sighs in exasperation

'She dares because it's Harry, and she knows no one is going to defend him. ' Mirabel grunts, as Petunia grimacing a bit at that, knowing it was the truth

-She had never had the strength to protect her nephew, either from Vernon or from Marge, it was Lily who had been brave, not her

The Weasley twins meanwhile, joined by Camilo who had seen them whispering, were creating a list of pranks to play on certain people

For now the list obviously had Vernon and Ron (if he didn't change his behavior) they had crossed out Draco and Dudley when they saw that the two boys were no longer like their book versions, just like Snape and Petunia, now they were adding Marge

If the twins had to wait until they were seventeen to use magic, it didn't matter, they'd be using muggle jokes with Camilo's gift in the meantime

A few years later, she brought...

The tears that Luisa had been holding back since the chapter started talking about Marge, finally trickle down her cheeks as she rushes over to give Harry a huge hug

'Excuse me?! She gave you dog cookies like you were some kind of animal!' Growls Pepa her booming thunder in the room

Dudley lowering his head in shame, because at the time he thought it was hilarious, he actually enjoyed humiliating Harry at the time, now with the redhead's words, he saw how bad it was

Her last visit had been a year before... That day, he had walked inadvertently... The hound had rushed in pursuit of Harry who had fled...

Astride... Aunt Marge, whom Petunia had been trying to convince for more than three hours, under Vernon's bored gaze, finally agrees to call her dog back.

'Wait, if you tried to convince that woman for three hours... how long did Harry stay in the tree?' Molly asks worriedly looking at Petunia

'I think it was about four o'clock in the spir when he stepped on the dog's tail so... I started asking after four o'clock he was up there I figured Vernon would be less angry since it had been several hours, and it was already getting dark, but adding the three hours it took to convince Marge, I'd say he was there for seven hours in all.' Sigh Petunia

The room was in a mix of horrified and angry at Harry's name

Just today, he was coming to Dudley...

Seeing everyone turn to him, Dudley swallows hard

'I… I don't think like that anymore, I swear, I see now that it was really bad, and I'm sorry I laughed at you, Harry, believe me.' He said raising his hands in surrender and looking at his cousin, so he could see he meant it

Harry nods slowly, he knew it was true, because the Dudley before this reading couldn't help laughing at the memory of this incident despite the angry looks thrown at him

Seeing Dudley's attitude and Harry's acceptance, the rest of the room calm down

'Marge will stay for a week.' Said Uncle Vernon as Petunia sighed at that.

'One week.' Moaned Petunia, as Harry grimaced

'I hope this visit won't be as bad as her previous ones.' Said Minerva staring at the book

'And since we're talking about it.' Vernon added pointing to Harry... 'Time to get a few things straightened out before I go get her.'

Dudley sneered and untied... No sight enchanted him more...

The room just rolls their eyes, by this point they're used to the attitude of Dudley's book version

-At least the Dudley in the room was better

'To begin.' Growled this one. 'I advise you to watch your tongue when speaking to Marge.'

'Okay.' Harry replied bitterly.

'Vernon, maybe we could also make sure that… that Marge and… him don't really have a verbal interaction.' Petunia suggests, knowing that Marge wasn't exactly nice in her words, especially to Harry.

'Honestly, if I could also avoid talking to the woman, I would be happy.' Declares Petunia

'I would be too.' Sigh Harry

Except that the two knew it was impossible... At least for their book versions, they would fortunately never have to have any interaction whatsoever with Marge Dursley again

'Secondly.' Uncle Vernon continued, as if he hadn't heard his wife. 'Since Marge doesn't know anything about your abnormality, I really don't want anything...weird to happen while she's here, you're going to behave yourself, understand?'

'Yes, but she too will have to behave herself.' Harry replied between his teeth, Petunia glancing worriedly at Vernon, to see how he would react to Harry's retort.

'That's how you talk.' Smile Felix 

'You should really let that side of you out more, sobrino.' Nods Pepa

'Show him you're not afraid of him.' Declares Isabela

'And third.' Said Uncle Vernon, scowling. 'I told Marge you were a boarder at the St Brutus Young Offenders Recidivist Education Centre.'

'What!?' Harry and Petunia exclaimed at the same time.

Exactly like the whole room, while the majority stared at the book in awe and disbelief

'Surely that's why no neighbors seem to be asked in the book why Harry has had bars on his window since the last book.' Hermione said thoughtfully

'Because of Vernon, all the neighbors think Harry is dangerous and insane, he's told all the neighbours, as well as anyone moving into the neighborhood, that Harry is a bad person, ever since he was around seven years old, I tried to show the neighbor that it wasn't, but it's not easy with Vernon observing everything.' Confess Petunia

'If I see this man I will...' Starts saying Pepa

But she is interrupted by Bruno and Julieta who rush to each place a hand over their hermana's mouth

However, all the Madrigal grandkids start smiling as they want to see what Pepa was going to do in Vernon

'Do you remember we're basically in a school? Surrounded by young children?' Reprimands Abuela who was staring at Pepa, as Bruno and Julieta walked away removing their hands

Pepa just scowling

'And you had better not deny this version, otherwise you will be in serious trouble.' Uncle Vernon threw at Harry, though he also glared sternly at his wife.

Harry found it hard to believe.

Pale complexion, he stood still, staring... A week with... worst birthday present than his uncle...

At this, no one could help but sigh in sympathy (except Ron)

'Petunia.' Said Uncle Vernon looking up... 'I'm going to the station, do you want to come with me, Duddy?'

'No.' Replied Dudley who had postponed...

'Dudley must prepare to receive his aunt Marge.' Said Aunt Petunia caressing... 'I bought her a lovely bow tie.'

'Am I the only one who doesn't see the point of a bow tie if its book version has five chins?' Isabela asks rolling her eyes

'I guess if she really wants to buy him something to make him look fancy, a tie would have been more useful than that bow tie.' Said Narcissa logically

Uncle Vernon gave an affectionate pat...

'See you soon.' He said before leaving the kitchen.

Harry, who had stayed...sudden idea.

'Since his ideas are so similar to Mira's, I don't know if I want to know what he has in mind.' Said Dolores

Earning offended looks from Harry and Mirabel when the rest of the room agreed with her

Leaving half of the uneaten pancakes on her plate... joined in the vestibule...

'I didn't offer to come with you.' Growled Uncle Vernon when he saw him arrive.

'As if I wanted to come.' Harry replied coldly. 'I just want to ask a question.'

Uncle Vernon looked at him suspiciously.

'Third-year Poud students... from my school can go for a walk in the nearby village on certain days.' Said Harry.

'So what?' Replied Uncle Vernon curtly, taking...

'I have to get a form signed to get out of college.' said Harry hastily.

'And why should I sign this paper?' Asked Uncle Vernon...

'Because...' Started Harry, choosing... 'Because it's not going to be very easy for me to make Aunt Marge believe that I'm a boarder in this St. Machin center...'

'St Brutus' Recidivist Juvenile Offender Education Centre!' Cried Uncle Vernon.

Harry was delighted to hear...

Several start to smile, understanding what the book version of Harry has in mind

'Ah, good old blackmail.' Say the twins

'That's mi primo!' Camilo exclaims proudly, his smile widening incredibly

'Yes that's it.' Said Harry contemplating... 'Hard to memorize, I have to sound convincing, what if I'm wrong?'

'You will take the most beautiful correction of your life!' roared Uncle Vernon in... But Harry...

'The best beating of my life will not be enough to make Aunt Marge forget what I said to her.' He replied grimly.

Uncle Vernon froze, fist...

'Looks like he doesn't like your answer, Harry.' Said Katie amused

'Maybe, but what Harry says is true.' Points out Cho

'And that's such a Slytherin answer, I have to say the Sorting Hat was right, you'd be great with us.' Says Adrian

'A simple signature on my exit permit would surely help me remember the name of the establishment where I am supposed to be boarding.' Harry resumed hastily. 'And I promise to behave like a perfect Mugl...I mean pretend to be normal...'

Obviously, Uncle Vernon...

'Very well.' He finally said in a dry tone. 'I'm going to watch your behavior closely while Aunt Marge is here, if in the end I think you behaved well, I'll sign your damn release.'

He turned around, opened the door and...

'Your book version should have had him signed first.' Dudley said, knowing his father wouldn't sign, even though Harry did everything to be kind to Aunt Marge

'Dudley is right, if you misbehave he can always tell you to give him the form back to sign and tear it up, but there's nothing you can do to get him to sign it once Marge is gone, whatever how well you behaved, after all, why would Vernon do anything that would lead to your happiness?' Sigh Petunia

'You should have lied, said it was something sent by a teacher and that he had to sign for you to do remedial lessons while the other students are having fun at recess.' Said Fred

'It would have worked, Dad would have been happy to know that even there you would have been a bit unhappy.' Nods Dudley

'Except he would have read the document and I would have had even more problems for having dared to lie to him.' Mention Harry

'Because he can read?' Mirabel asks, pretending to be surprised, which makes the room burst into laughter

Harry went straight up...

-If he was really going to behave like a Muggle, he might as well start right away.

Looking sad, moving slowly, he... where he had already hidden the food offered by Julieta and Augustin.

Then he approached... Errol seemed... Both had fallen asleep, exactly like Fantasma, contrary to Tornado who had fun jumping on Harry's bed.

'She really is an owl version of Mira.' Said Mariano amused as the Madrigals nodded laughing, totally agreeing with him

Harry sighed and made up his mind...

'Hedwig.' He said in a mournful tone. 'You have to go away for a week, go with Errol, it will surely be good for him that you accompany him, in case he has problems with theft again, the twins will take care of you, I am going to write them a note to explain.'

Many look at Harry with a mixture of surprise and sadness

'It will surely be hard for you to be without her, but it is surely necessary, after all, you don't want to give your uncle any more reason than he already has not to sign your form.' Hermione said softly shaking Harry's hand as he nodded darkly

Knowing she was right

'And don't look at me like that.' He added seeing... 'I had nothing to do with it, it's the only way to get the right to go to Hogsmeade with Mira and Mione.'

'This owl is really special.' Said Charlie smiling as those who knew owls nodded softly

-Hedwig didn't want to leave Harry alone at the Dursleys, she had to see how bad it was for Harry to be there alone, she must really care about him

Ten minutes later, Errol and Hedwig... followed by Fantasma and Tornado, and disappeared into the distance, two owls going in one direction, the other two in a second direction, while Harry... But Harry hardly had... Moments later, he heard...

'You should have arranged your hair.' She sighed when he arrived...

Harry couldn't see why... Aunt Marge felt such pleasure...

'Honestly, that woman must be miserable if the thing she enjoys the most is bashing a child.' Molly huffs, shaking her head in dismay

Soon there was a squeal of gravel as Uncle Vernon... then popping...

'Quickly open the door.' Aunt Petunia said nervously.

The grim face, the stomach... Aunt Marge... She looked like Uncle Vernon:

Tall, massive, with a purplish complexion, she even had a mustache, though less bushy than her brother's.

Several laughs are heard as the majority of the girls wince in disgust

'Seriously?' Camilo asks between two laughs

Harry, Petunia and Dudley nod in confirmation

Leaving the room start laughing again

-Of course anyone related to Vernon Dursley had to be as ugly as the man himself

A huge suitcase in her hand, she was holding...

'Where's my darling Duddy?' Roared Aunt Marge. 'Where is he, my beloved little nephew?'

Dudley stepped forward... blonde hair neatly slicked to her fat head, a bow tie just visible under her multiple chins.

Dudley grimaces has his own description, maybe he could go to this woman who seems to be the nurse at his cousin's future school and ask her for advice on a diet... not one too drastic

-He wouldn't stop eating all the stuff he likes

But surely she could help so that it doesn't end up like its book version in three years

Aunt Marge threw her suitcase into Harry's stomach and Harry gasped...

Harry gasps and grabs his belly with both hands, leaning forward with a grimace

Several staring angrily at the book, wanting to teach this woman a lesson, if it hadn't been for the reactions of Petunia, Harry and Dudley in the room, as well as what the chapter had said of Marge's previous visits before, they could have thought it was an accident

The kind of tossing her suitcase aside in her eagerness to see her family again after a long time, not noticing that Harry was there since he was silent

But they all knew that wasn't the case, she had just deliberately hurt Harry, and it made them all angry

Grabs Dudley... Harry knew perfectly well that Dudley was supporting... Indeed, when she finally let go of him, he was squeezing...

Many shake their heads at this

'As if he wasn't spoiled enough.' Sniff Bill

'It's almost sad, no one should have to pay their family for affection.' Sigh Molly

'Petunia!' Cried Aunt Marge in...

The two aunts kissed or, more precisely... Uncle Vernon came in and...

'A cup of tea, Marge?' he suggested. 'And Molaire, what could please him?'

'He will drink some tea from my saucer.' replied Aunt Marge.

'Ew! It's the most disgusting thing I've heard.' Exclaims Pansy, shivering in complete disgust

Like all the girls in the room, while the boys grimaced just as disgusted

'Apart from the fact that it's disgusting, there's also the fact that tea can be deadly to dogs.' Hagrid points out

'And she's supposed to be a breeder.' Charlie huffs shaking his head in dismay

They all took... leaving Harry alone... But Harry...:

Too happy to avoid... he took... When he came back into the kitchen, Aunt Marge... while Molaire... Harry noticed that Aunt Petunia was doing... Aunt Petunia generally enjoyed the animals, but never seemed to have much affection for Marge's dog.

'Because the proverb such master such animal applies perfectly in this case, he is as horrible as she is.' Said Petunia

Harry and Dudley nodded in agreement, Molar was a horrible example for bulldogs, he was that kind of dog that sadly made people think the whole breed was bad

'Who takes care of your other dogs, Marge?' asked Uncle Vernon.

'I entrusted them to Colonel Courtepatt.' replied Aunt Marge in her big voice. 'He's retired, it does him good to have something to do, but I couldn't bring myself to abandon poor Molaire, he's too unhappy when I'm away from him.'

Molar began...

'Yeah, I see why you said, such master such animal.' Said Augustin with a grimace

'He's a bad dog.' Said Antonio pouting

'It's because he has a bad mistress, Tonito.' Said Felix with a small reassuring smile to his son

For the first time...

'So?' She barked. 'Still there, you?'

'Yes.' Said Harry.

'Don't say 'yes' in that unpleasant tone.' Growled Aunt Marge.

'The only unpleasant thing about this place is her and her brother.' Growls Pepa

'And my book version.' Resigned Dudley sigh

'You are aware of it and you are already changing, my darling, that's the important thing.' Said Petunia gently rubbing her son's shoulder who nods slightly

'You can consider yourself lucky that Vernon and Petunia keep you under their roof, I wouldn't have done it, if it was in front of my door that your cradle had been abandoned, you would have gone directly to an orphanage. '

'I guess Vernon wanted to send him there, didn't he?' Severus questions looking at Petunia who sighs

'Obviously, but... it was the letter that accompanied Harry that convinced him more than me.' Petunia replies, shivering a bit at the memory of the things Vernon demanded of her back then to "allow" them to take Harry home

Noticing the thrill, Severus looks at her concerned, as Amelia noted on her parchment to arrange to have a mental healer for Petunia if she so desired, to settle her past of being married to Vernon Dursley

Harry was dying to retort... but the thought...

Petunia sadly lowers her head at the reminder of how she failed to protect Harry well

-No child should prefer the orphanage to his own family

'What is that cheeky smile? Are you kidding me, or what?' Thundered Aunt Marge. 'I see you haven't made any progress since the last time I saw you, I was hoping school would teach you some manners.'

'The one who should learn manners is that woman, certainly not Harry.' Breathe Narcissa who knew a lot about it given her pureblood upbringing

The other purebloods in the room agreed, if we forget the fact that Harry didn't know the protocols of the magical world, he had very good manners according to what they had listened to so far

She swallowed...:

'Which college did you send him to, Vernon?'

'To St. Brutus.' Uncle Vernon replied immediately, not noticing his wife's annoyed look. 'This is an excellent facility for hopeless cases.'

'I know.' Said Aunt Marge. 'Is corporal punishment still in use at St Brutus, my boy?' she threw at Harry.

Everyone glares at the book as Dobby shivers next to Narcissa, remembering certain punishments given by Lucius

'Who in their right mind asks a question like that?' Molly asks in horror

'A heartless person, that's who, and if I ever find her, I'm going to use a cane on her.' Grunts Julieta by surprising many who would have expected Pepa to make these kinds of comments

'Did I tell you I love it when you get mad.' Said Augustin approaching his wife and kissing her neck, making she shudder at the disgusted looks of their three daughters

'Dad, mom, not in front of us.' Moaned Mirabel pretending to gag as her parents blushed

'Uh...'

Uncle Vernon did...

'Yes.' Harry said then.

Then, estimating... he added:

'They cane us all the time.'

'Given her attitude, I guess it's best to tell her what she wants to hear so you don't risk getting into trouble with your uncle.' Said Katie shaking her head gently at what the drunk version of Harry had to do to stay out of trouble when he was at his uncle's house

'Especially if he wants any chance of Vernon actually signing his release, although I still highly doubt he will.' Mention Petunia

'It is very good.' Approved Aunt Marge. 'I've had enough of these couch potatoes who want corporal punishment to be abolished.'

Petunia pursed her lips to keep herself from saying what she thought about this, while Vernon nodded in agreement with his sister.

'Ninety-nine percent of the time, everything would work out just fine with a good beating, and you, do you get a lot of canings?'

'That's not true!' Exclaims the adults, more and more pissed off by Marge, now understanding why Harry, Petunia and Dudley called her worse than Vernon

'No one deserves to be hit, especially with a cane.' Breath Molly

'Especially not children.' Approves Minerva

'Oh yes.' Said Harry. 'Quantities.'

Aunt Marge narrowed her eyes.

'I don't like that tone at all, boy.' She says. 'If you can talk so casually about the beatings you get that means they're not hitting hard enough, Petunia, if I were you I'd be writing to the headmaster insisting that this boy be whipped without a hitch weakness.'

'As if I would, if ever a letter like this was sent about Harry, it would be from Vernon.' Sniff Petunia

'And if a letter like that came to Hogwarts, we wouldn't do anything it says, as Filch has been saying all along, corporal punishment was abolished from Hogwarts a long time ago.' Says Dumbledore

'And so we would be more likely to send the ministry's social services to investigate the home of the student whose relatives have sent us such a request.' Assure Minerva

Petunia was barely restraining herself from expressing her personal opinion on this subject and Uncle Vernon, fearing perhaps that she would say something or that Harry... abruptly changed...

'Did you hear the news this morning, Marge? What do you think of this escaped prisoner story?'

'I guess it's just another way to change the subject.' Said Dean shrugging his shoulders

'But it's really not subtle.' Said Daphne dismissively

'I doubt that man's sister will be able to understand what he is trying to do.' Sniff Cho

While Aunt Marge… Harry found himself thinking… Uncle Vernon always insisted that Harry… while Aunt Petunia usually sent him to do chores in other rooms of the house.

Aunt Marge, on the other hand... suggestions for...

'Damn, seen like this, life with just Harry's uncle doesn't seem so awful anymore.' Grinning Lee sympathetically

The rest of the room nodding to that

She took great pleasure in comparing Harry to Dudley...

'As if there was a comparison to be made.' Laughs Fred

'Yeah, it's like comparing a precious stone to a simple pebble.' Nods Katie

Nobody needing an explanation on who between Harry and Dudley's book version was the gemstone, and the other the pebble

And nothing...

'Sad it's no use, since Harry is one of the richest wizards in Britain.' Draco said with a smirk as Harry blushed a little at the reminder of all the money he now had

She also spent much of her time...

'You're not responsible for what happened to that boy, Vernon.' She said on the third day, when...

'No, it has nothing to do with Harry's perfect behavior, but it has everything to do with HIS son's.' Molly mutters

'When there is something rotten inside, nobody can do anything about it.'

There were several disgruntled grunts in the room, slightly drowned out by the sound of thunder above their heads

Harry tried to concentrate...

-Remember the authorization to leave, think of the walks in the streets of Hogsmeade. Don't say anything, don't even raise your...

Aunt Marge held out...

'It is one of the basic principles of all education.' She continued. 'You see it very well in the breeding of dogs.'

'First the dog cookies, now this comparison, she really thinks you're an animal?' Growls Isabela displeased

'Probably a savage.' Sigh Harry rolling his eyes

'Damn, imagine having an aunt like that, I know that's not his real aunt, but still.' Tonks grimaces thinking Narcissa was fine

-Okay, her other aunt was crazy, but since she had never had any interaction with her, it doesn't count

'Honestly, I can't imagine, even Aunt Muriel is adorable compared to this.' Charlie said, receiving a warning look from his mother as the rest of the Weasley children nodded in agreement, and Arthur choked back a laugh

'If there is something twisted in the mother, we will find the same defect in her puppies.'

'What did she just say about Lily!' Shouts Petunia as she jumps up

But what surprised the room was not this reaction, but rather the fact that her chair had just caught fire

Severus being the first to rush to turn off the chair and sit the woman back down who was shaking in anger as everyone looked in her direction in amazement and a bit of confusion

'Petunia, calm down, I completely understand your anger, but... you have to breathe easy, you're going to have a seizure if you continue.' Snape said softly, taking Petunia's hands and rubbing in a small circle as the woman listened to him, slowly starting to calm down

Remus and the dog looking at this with more confusion than the rest of the room

Once Petunia calmed down, she offered a small grateful smile to Severus who nodded and returned to his bedridden place that everyone still had the same question in mind:

-What had just happened with Petunia's chair?

At that moment... exploded in the hand.

Shards of glass...

'Marge! Marge, did you hurt yourself?' Ask Vernon

'No, no, it's nothing.' grumbled Aunt Marge in… 'I must have squeezed the glass a little too tight, the same thing happened to Colonel Courtepatt the other day, don't worry, Vernon, I must say that I have a strong grip...'

As Petunia stood frozen in shock, seeming to stare at the hand that had held Marge's glass, taking a deep breath to calm herself down.

Uncle Vernon was looking at Harry so suspiciously that he...

'I don't think Harry was actually to blame for this incident.' Dumbledore said thoughtfully, looking towards Petunia

'What do you mean, Headmaster, Harry is the only wizard present.' Points out Percy

'Hmm... complete wizard, yes, but it could be that... Petunia is, in fact, a squib.' Dumbledore said, as Petunia's eyes widened, everyone turning to her

'But... uh... that would mean she can't do magic, like a muggle, right?' Request Cho

'Not exactly, it has been shown that during very emotionally intense events, a squib can unknowingly tap into the shred of magic remaining deep within him, creating cases of accidental magic, this is rare, but not impossible.' Inform Kingsley

'Like Abuelo Pedro who tapped into his magic at the time of his death to create the miracle and protect Abuela, mom, tia and tio?' Ask Mirabel

'Exactly, kitten.' Nods Minerva

'And given the way Marge's words in the book made Petunia react, and probably caused her to accidentally set her chair on fire, I have no doubt that having her in front of her, that exploding glass was much more than her fault than Harry's.' Said Dumbledore

Petunia was deep in contemplation

-All this time she had been jealous of Lily for magic, she had it too? Certainly not enough to go to Hogwarts or to have a wand but... would she have had enough to protect Harry, Dudley and herself from Vernon if she had been aware of it?

When he was... and thought deeply.

It wouldn't have been the first time since he'd indulged in accidentally causing something to explode by magic... except the other times he'd felt really angry when it did it had happened, and although Marge's comment disturbed him, he hadn't felt the magical tingle he always felt when a magical accident took place in anger.

-It was strange.

'I believe this confirms the fact that it was the book version of Petunia and not Harry's who was responsible for this accidental magical act.' Says Amelia

'Although, as no one in this house, not even Petunia, knows that she can do such a thing, it will automatically fall on Harry.' Gently points out Dolores

The room looking at the book with a little worry, knowing she was right, while Petunia felt guilty

-Not only was she unable to protect him properly, now she was making Vernon mad at Harry, all her fault

But no matter what had just happened, he couldn't... The exit authorization was not...:

If he continued like this, he would have... Harry was still... forbidden to use...

'Even if it had been you and not your aunt, it's accidental magic, and you didn't even use a wand, this kind of magic is not forbidden, because it happens too frequently, we should probably dismiss a third of the students from magical schools if we intervene in this matter.' Mentions Amelia

'But... The thing with Dobby at the beginning of the last book?' Said Harry uncertain

'Dobby had to bend his magic to make the levitation spell look like it was cast with a wand, that's something elves can do.' Informs Flitwick as Dobby fidgets uncomfortably, knowing his book version got Harry in trouble

He already had a background:

The previous summer, he had received... he was exposing himself to being... Soon, Harry heard... he hurried...

'Given what has just happened, it is better to be as far away as possible from dad.' Grinning Dudley

Harry endured the next three days without flinching, forcing himself... The method had proven effective...

'Looks like Mione's present is useful for more than Quidditch.' Said Dolores smiling

Good that she...

'The person who is stupid is her.' Katie growls as all agree

Finally... Aunt Marge's stay...

'Yes, finally, it's time!' Exclaims Tonks

On her last night at the Dursleys, Aunt Petunia... and Uncle Vernon came out... They drank... without making the slightest hint...

'Definitely a record with Marge.' Petunia says rolling her eyes.

When the lemon meringue pie came, Uncle Vernon... Then Aunt Petunia made coffee and Uncle Vernon...

'I hope you give it a try, Marge.' He said.

Aunt Marge had already been drinking...

'Just a background.' She simpered. 'Still a bit anyway... A little bit... That's it, it's perfect.'

'Wonderful, getting this woman drunk, exactly what was needed to improve her behavior.' Snape huffs while rolling his eyes, knowing all too well what alcohol can do to an already verbally aggressive person

Dudley was in... Aunt Petunia was drinking her coffee.

Harry would have liked... but when he crossed... he understood...

'Dad only does it because he knows Harry hates it, and it makes Aunt Marge happy to criticize him, otherwise he'll have kicked him off the table himself.' Mentions Dudley

'Aahhh!' Sighed Aunt Marge in... 'You could say it feels good wherever it goes! Me, with my twelve dogs.'

'Twelve? This is totally exaggerating! She can't take good care of all of them, even for breeding that's excessive.' Said Charlie

Amelia nodding and taking note to make muggles investigate animal welfare by Marjorie Dursley

'I never have time to cook, I always eat on the go.'

She burped unrestrainedly and stroked...

The purebloods and the majority of the women in the room wince in disgust at this

'Excuse me.'

'Well, surprisingly, at least she has a modicum of manners.' Said Narcissa still disgusted

'I'm pretty sure that's where her good manners stop.' Declare Petunia

'Ah, it's really nice to see a well-built boy.' She continued in... 'You will become a handsome, burly man, Duddy, like your father.'

'Given the descriptions in the book, and the fact that he is only thirteen years old, he is neither well built nor strong, he is seriously overweight.' Madame Pomfrey breath

'The only thing true in her statement is that if the book version of Dudley continues as he does, he will indeed end up like his father, both physically and in personality.' Molly said shaking her head gently

Dudley nods gently

-Another good reason to change

'I would like a little brandy again, Vernon... As for the other one, there...'

With a nod of her head, she pointed...

-Broom Maintenance Manual. He immediately thought.

'You have more restraint than me, I would have already told she to shut up, authorization or not.' Hiss Cho

'Besides, she criticizes your weight when it's her brother's fault that you're so skinny.' Susan points out rolling her eyes

'He looks like a naughty little runt.' Aunt Marge continued. 'It happens with dogs sometimes.'

'And she continues with this damn comparison with dogs.' Growl Mirabel

'I'm going to turn her into an animal, and certainly not one as pretty as a dog.' Mumbles George

'Yes, I think a cow would be perfect for her.' Approves Fred

'Last year, I asked Colonel Courtepatt to drown one, he looked like a little rat, he was all weak, completely degenerate.'

'What!?' Screams a crying Antonio, immediately comforted by his parents

'This woman is.... There is not even a word to describe her cruelty.' Said Julieta, shaking her head as several girls in the room had tears in their eyes

'Besides, it looks like she's suggesting drowning Harry.' Point out Hermione, making many angry when they realize she's right

Harry was trying...:

-A magic formula to improve the understeer brooms

'Like I said the other day, it comes from blood.' Aunt Marge insisted making Petunia purse her lips. 'When the blood is bad, it always comes out.'

'OK... am I alone in thinking that if she was magic, she would have been totally a purist?' Grimace Tonks

'She certainly speaks like Aunt Walburga did.' Narcissa nods before jumping when the black dog yelps, seeming oddly to agree with her

'I mean nothing against your family, Petunia...'

Big fingertips... Aunt Petunia's bony hand, who pulled it away almost immediately with an unimpressed look, though her expression changed when she noticed the way Vernon was looking at her with a frown.

'...but your sister had a blemish.'

'My little sister was wonderful, bright and kind.' Hisses Petunia who was getting more and more angry

'I agree with you.' Assure Severus

'Lily was one of the nicest students I have ever had the pleasure of teaching.' Says Minerva wistfully

'These are things that happen in the best families, then she hooked up with a good-for-nothing and we have the result in front of us.'

'James Potter was no good for nothing!' Exclaimed those who knew the man, while the dog growled, calm down by the cuddle of Antonio

'Despite his bad turns, and his bad behavior before he matured, he was an excellent student, a very brilliant one.' Said Minerva

Harry stared at his plate.

A strange ringing...

-Firmly grasp the end of the handle of your broom. He recited to himself.

But he couldn't... Aunt Marge's voice sounded...

'That Potter.' Said Aunt Marge who... 'You never told me what he did for a living?'

Uncle Vernon looked extremely tense, as Petunia simply refrained from speaking, knowing her husband wouldn't appreciate his intervention.

Dudley even lifted...

'He... he wasn't working.' Said Uncle Vernon glancing vaguely at Petunia who refrained from mentioning that her sister's husband actually had a great job...

-Something related to justice if she remembered correctly.

'Good memory, James was an auror, one of my best apprentices.' Says Moody with some pride

'My father was some kind of magic policeman?' Asks Harry surprised

'Yes he was, he had completed his training and had been in the field for about six months, right before he and your mother decided to go into hiding to try and escape Voldemort.' Inform Remus

Harry looks at the Aurors present and thinks he would go see them to discuss their work during a pose, wanting to learn as much as possible about biological parents, including the profession his father had done before his death

'He was unemployed.' Vernon finished.

'I would have bet it!' exclaimed Aunt Marge.

She took a long sip...

'A sloth, a good-for-nothing, a slacker who...'

'That's not true.' Harry said suddenly.

A heavy silence fell.

'Come on Harry, don't let her talk like that about your parents!' Encourage Neville, thinking how he would feel if someone dared to tell such lies in front of him about HIS parents

The dog barks in agreement as Remus looks at him, having more and more difficulty in containing himself, knowing that only miracle magic and lady magic prevent him from saying what he thinks of the animal

-What right did he pretend to be pissed off? How dare he try to defend Lily and James' honor after he did?

Harry was shaking... In his life, he had never...

'ANOTHER GLASS OF COGNAC!' Cried Uncle Vernon who...

He emptied the bottle...

'Boy.' Petunia said quickly to Harry. 'Hurry up to bed, come on, quick!'

'Good try, Mum, but I don't think Aunt Marge and Dad are going to let him off the hook so easily after he dares to contradict Aunt Marge.' Points out Dudley

'I know you're right, darling, but it doesn't hurt to try.' Sigh Petunia, although she is aware that sometimes trying to defend her nephew could end up hurting him

'No, Petunia.' gasped Aunt Marge, looking up...

Suddenly, the book stops and the screen lights up:

Pointing to the finished Dursley dinner, Harry behind a counter of dishes staring at Marge sitting in a chair.

Petunia nervously watching between them as Vernon poured more alcohol into his sister's glass, Dudley and Molar unaware of what was happening, one concentrating on his food and the other on the television.

Dudley winces as he sees his book version on screen which unfortunately shows the book didn't exaggerate about his weight

'Erk, and I thought the book description of this woman was the worst, seeing her is even more horrible.' Lavender Grimace

'What worries me at the moment is that the book thinks what is about to happen is worth seeing, instead of just listening.' Said Julieta worriedly

The room turning their attention back to the screen, now sharing Julieta's concern for Harry 

'Go ahead, boy, go ahead, carry on, you're proud of your parents, aren't you?'

'From what Hagrid told me about them, and everything I've heard from the last two books, and the comments in this room from people who really knew them, yes, I can say yes, I'm proud to be their son.' Said Harry with conviction, making everyone smile emotionally

'I imagine they were drunk when they killed themselves in the car...'

'James only drank when celebrating, like the Quidditch team wins, and never to the point of being drunk.' Said Remus frowning

'And I've never seen Lily have more than one glass of wine at meetings after she was old enough to drink.... Unless it wasn't the same in the wizarding world.' Said Petunia, a little uncertain at the end of her sentences

'It was the same in the wizarding world, Lily didn't approve of alcohol, not after she knew...' Snape begins, but he doesn't finish his sentence

Petunia didn't need him to, knowing he was talking about his childhood and his father

The rest of the room exchange confused looks, but seeing the potions professor's gaze, they knew it would be pointless to insist, so they go back to staring at the screen

'They didn't kill each other in the car.' Harry interrupted, throwing the dishcloth he had in his hand on the floor.

'They died in a car accident, you dirty little liar.'

'The liar is her fucking brother!' Growls Cedric

'And it is because of this that you have become a burden on an honest and hard-working family!' Shouted Aunt Marge...

Many sniff disdainfully

-They doubted there was anything honest about Vernon Dursley, and given what the first book had said about his work, the only thing he seemed to accomplish was yelling at people all day before to return home to stuff himself with food either made by his wife under his control, or his nephew to mistreat

'You're just a little insolent, ungrateful and...'

But suddenly... For a moment, it seemed like... She looked swollen... but in fact, she was swollen...

The room widens their eyes, as several smiles begin to crawl across the faces that gaze contentedly at the screen

-It looks like Marge was going to kind of get what she deserves

Her fat scarlet face... her mouth clenched so hard she couldn't speak.

Many start laughing, unable to hold back any longer

'The fact that she can no longer speak is a blessing for humanity.' Said Dolores between two laughs

No one contradicted her, all agreed with her

A moment later, the buttons... The majority falling onto the table as one of them hit Dudley directly in the forehead, knocking him out of his chair when he had just turned to look at what that happened to his aunt.

Dudley grimaces a bit, grateful that he doesn't have to suffer from the book like his cousin, Hermione and Mirabel

Those who had almost miraculously managed not to laugh until then, finally crack

'I can't believe your book version is puffing up your aunt.' Said Mariano amused

'It's because the book version of Harry is now too angry and his magic has just exploded, like the bit of magic Petunia did with the glass a few moments ago, and her chair in the room.' Explain Flitwick

'No wonder it's done that.' Said Susan Frowning

'I agree, after all that woman has just said about Harry's parents, he can't be blamed for reacting like this.' Nods Amelia, even Fudge agreed

Although some, like Snape and Petunia thought Marge deserved more than that for the way she talked about Lily

She continued to swell as... her belly tore... her fingers became...

'MARGE!' Cried Uncle Vernon, while Aunt Petunia suppressed a smirk, while Aunt Marge's body...

She was...like a huge buoy with... with hands and feet that... was floating in the air in...

'Oh wonderful, you don't just make her fat, you actually turn her into a hot air balloon, that's awesome!' Said Dean with tears in his eyes from laughing

Molar rushed...

'NOOOOOOOO!'

Uncle Vernon seized... nearly flew off too.

Molar then threw himself...

To the disappointment of the majority of the room who had loved seeing Marge Dursley receive the change from her coin, the screen stops and the book resumes as the laughter slowly fades and several of them hope that the Molar bite hurt Vernon badly

Harry rushed out of the dining room before... When he found himself...

'You really must be in an intense emotional state for your magic to react so strongly to your desires at this time.' Said Tonks impressed

A few seconds later, he dragged his big suitcase into the hall, then he went up... He also took... and ran down the stairs.

'Looks like your book version is getting ready to run away.' Mention Bruno

'Yes... but to go where?' Asks Luisa worried about her hermanito

'A casita, of course.' Says Camilo with a smile

Hermione frowns and shakes her head

'How is he going to get to Colombia, or anywhere he knows is safe, with no means of communicating with the wizarding world now that Hedwig is away in Egypt with the twins?' She said, making many now look at the book with apprehension

They had been happy at the prospect of Harry walking away from Vernon and Marge Dursley, as well as the book version of Dudley, but now... They were all worried about what would happen next

He was back... when Uncle Vernon appeared...

'COME BACK HERE NOW!' He yelled. 'RETURN IMMEDIATELY AND RETURN HIM TO ITS NORMAL FORM!'

'Even if he wanted to, which he clearly wouldn't, he couldn't, the spell used by his accidental magic is of a far higher standard than Harry's academic knowledge, he wouldn't how the to cancel.' Sinistra remarks while rolling her eyes

'Only a grown-up wizard could do it, and only one with rather high skill in spells.' Add Flitwick

But Harry was... He kicked open his suitcase, grabbed his wand...

'She deserved what happened to her.' He said, breathing hard.

'Totally!' Approve the room

'In my opinion, she deserved much more than that.' Snape said almost viciously

Some agree with him

'And don't let anyone come near me!'

Groping, he grabbed...

'I am leaving.' He said. 'I have enough!'

A moment later, he found himself... trailing behind him...

End of the chapter

Several looked at the book nervously, still having Hermione's words in mind

Harry was now alone, out in the middle of the night, cut off from the magical world and without a way to contact anyone he knew

But, while the room longed for answers, the book seemed to want to play with their anxiety, stopping for a break and dinner

Chapter Text

The book had just stopped for a break and dinner

Many groan, already wanting to know what Harry would do alone outside at night, with no way to contact the wizarding world

But others, like Camilo and the Weasleys, were quite happy to see the food appear, because their stomachs were starting to complain

All end up sitting down to dinner and starting to eat, most telling themselves that the sooner they finished the meal, the sooner they would resume reading

But despite the eagerness, that does not prevent some from starting to discuss

The professors and ministry people were looking into the case of Petunia and her possible accidental magic, if they were right, they could try to bring Petunia's magic further forward

Certainly not enough to make her a complete witch, but maybe enough so that she can canalize this magic into a wand for basic spells like those of first year, maybe second year

Both Dumbledore and Severus knew how much it would please the woman, how she would feel some kind of connection to her late sister

Speaking of Lily, Petunia couldn't get her out of her head as she approached the Madrigals, especially Harry

She spent much of that dinner apologizing to her nephew, telling him how she regretted not having had the same courage that made Lily a Gryffindor, and allowed her to run away from Vernon in the first place Harry's arrival at Privet Drive

Taking him and Dudley away from the man, getting them to safety, preventing his son from turning into a miniature clone of Vernon and Harry into a slave for her horrible husband

Dudley meanwhile, had followed his mother, and started to apologize to his cousin, mentioning that he finally saw how horrible his father was, both to Harry and to him, even if it was in two very different ways

He also mentions that, the idea of moving to Encanto, as the Madrigals had proposed to his mother, didn't exactly bother him

He hadn't started semlting yet, and didn't think he wanted to attend, since it was there that his father had learned his horrible ways

And his "friends" had never been the best, they were more like idiots who followed him because he was stronger than them, and his father gave him what he wanted, which often meant gifts and treats for the boys hanging out with him

Harry had listened carefully to his aunt and cousin

He had quickly accepted that what they were saying was the truth

Dudley's behavior was the opposite of his book version, he had really seen the change in his cousin, especially when he mentioned that he would like to talk later with  Hogwarts nurse for advice a diet

And his aunt… 

The book totally made Harry see how wrong he was about her

She never hated him, she tried to protect him

According to him, she was wrong to believe that she did not have courage, sure she had not had the courage to leave and denounce Vernon before this reading

But, to protect her nephew and keep her son, she had to endure a clearly abusive and violent husband, continued to smile in public, and she never thought of giving up, she had survived that, for Harry and Dudley

According to Harry, it was a form of courage that could make his aunt a Gryffindor

And he said he thought his mother would be proud that Petunia was her sister, and that he was happy to know that she and Dudley would come to live in Encanto, and that he could try to mend their family bond

And as Harry initiated a cautious hug with his Aunt Petunia

Tables and leftover food were disappearing now that everyone was full and ready to resume reading

Luckily, the book didn't take long before it rose again and started the next chapter

Chapter Text

Now that some hungry stomachs (especially Camilo's and the Weasley kids) were satiated

That Petunia and Dudley had made peace with Harry, and consequently the Madrigals, as well as accepting Abuela's proposal to move to the village of Encanto at the end of the reading, away from Vernon, protected by magic, and close to Harry, although not in the same house

The book was ready to be read again, to let everyone know what was going to happen to a thirteen-year-old Harry, running away alone in the middle of the night, and without a way to contact his wizarding friends

Chapter Four, The Knight Bus

Several wizards moan at the title

'Not this infernal contraption.' Complains Tonks

'Is... is it bad?' Luisa asks, worried about Harry.

'It's not something dangerous, in fact, it's the most common mode of transportation used by those with young children, since Portkeys are regulated by the Ministry, and Apparition and Floo are not ideal with toddlers, only, even if this transport is safer, it is neither pleasant nor comfortable.' Gently explain Molly

'Euphemism.' Mumbles Tonks who had suffered more than one injury on the Knight Bus, due to her clumsiness

'What interests me is why this chapter is named the Knight Bus, it's not like Harry knows the Knight Bus, much less knows what to call it.' Mentions Minerva

'Given his luck in the last few books, I wouldn't be surprised if he managed to accidentally summon him.' Snape sniffles, rolling his eyes at the possibility

The rest of the room shrugs, accepting that it was indeed likely given what they had heard so far about Harry

Harry traversed... before collapsing... Magnolia Crescent.

His fury... moment without moving... But after ten minutes...:

The panic.

'Normal, once the adrenaline drops and the strong emotions calm down, we realize everything we have done, and we finally realize the possible consequences of our actions.' Said Pepa with a sigh

She was in a good position to know what it was like to get angry quickly, only to realize later that it had gotten her in trouble, and around her, at least, she had learned to handle it better with age, and especially thanks to the support of her wonderful husband

He was beautiful... he had never...

'And me who thought it was impossible to be more dramatic than Camilo.' Said Dolores rolling her eyes, receiving a glare from her hermano

'And to think that I thought Bruno was a drama queen.' Pepa whispers to Julieta, who barely holds back a laugh, in agreement with her sister

'I can mention several situations where your book version got into much more trouble.' Seriously said Augustin

'Like the whole hatch thing.' Said Neville shivering

'And Norbert.' Rican Charlie

'Acromentula... giant spiders literally tried to eat our book versions.' Said Mirabel swallowing hard, totally pale to remember

'The Basilic!' Exclaim several Slytherins

'And of course Voldemort... twice.' Growl Moody

Harry blushing more and more with each thing mentioned, until he ended up almost as red as Dolores' skirt 

He was... without a place... The worst part was... almost certainly...

'Given what happened at the beginning of the last book with Dobby and the letter from the Ministry, I understand your concern, but you will not be expelled from Hogwarts despite this.' Kindly assure Amelia

'Now I understand a bit more of your drama about thinking you're in the worst situation.' Said Mirabel

'True, but considering what we mentioned, Harry is still dramatic.' Nods Mariano

Harry just shrugs at that

He had violated... was surprised not to have...

'Given how quickly they sent the warning letter after what Dobby did in the last book, it sure is strange that something hasn't happened yet.' Said Percy surprised

He, like the rest of the room, wasn't necessarily expecting a Ministry representative to come and talk to Harry directly (he'd be busier dealing with Marge) but it was surprising that he didn't get another letter

Harry shivered and...

-What was going to happen to him? Was he going to be arrested or simply banished from the wizarding world?

'Ouch, sobrino, you'll have to work on your pessimist, I thought only Bruno could be so defeatist.' Sigh Felix shaking his head

Bruno grimacing a bit, but does not deny the statement

'Trust me, this won't get you kicked out of school, let alone arrested.' Laughs a little Tonks

She understood the concern of the book version of Harry, but at the same time, as an auror, she knew that the very idea of sending a thirteen-year-old child to Azkaban, especially for accidental magic, was completely ridiculous

'I think muggleborns really need to learn wizarding laws better, we should check how to add this to the first and second year curriculum, we can make it compulsory for muggleborns, and optional for halfblood and pureblood.' Said Sprout looking at her colleagues and Dumbledore, who seemed to agree with this idea

He thought of Mirabel, Hermione, the Weasley twins and the Madrigals, and felt... He was sure that... each of them would have...

'Don't worry, primo, I'll help you hide if you're wanted, I know the best hiding places in Encanto.' Said Camilo immediately

His parents were torn between being proud of their son for wanting to protect his primo, and worried that he would break the law to do so

Abuela meanwhile just thought it was lucky that there is no serious crime and prison in Encanto, otherwise she might have to go get her nieto there after her many mischief in the village

'We'll help you too, you're welcome at the burrow if you ever get in trouble.' Ensure Fred

His family agree with him, except Ron, and a little Percy, who thought it would be bad for his father, and his future career has himself at the ministry, if a fugitive from the law was found in their home

'We wouldn't let you down, even if you were no longer with us at Hogwarts, you could still stay at Casita, and we would write to you every day.' Said Mirabel hugging Harry, joined by Hermione

Harry smiling, tears in his eyes, moved to have found people who really cared about him

But they were all overseas and...

'If it wasn't for your stupid uncle, Hedwig would still be with you, and you could send us a letter, tia Minerva would surely pick you up if we told her what's going on.' Said Isabela

'I certainly would, but if Harry had Hedwig with him, that would mean Marge Dursley wouldn't be at Privet Drive, and then this whole situation wouldn't happen.' Mentions Minerva 

He had not...

'Even with money, at this time of night, there's not much you could do, if it was morning it would be useful to take transport to a place you know and where you can get help, but then...' Hermione said thoughtfully

'I could go to a hotel, get a room for the night.' Points out Harry

'Since you are a minor, and alone, the hotel managers would surely inform the police that they have a runaway in their establishment, and they would take you back to your uncle, so it would harm you more than anything else.' Says logically Tonks

He had a little left... but the rest... the wizards' bank.

And he sure wouldn't...

-Unless...

He looked...

-If he was already expelled from Hogwarts (his heartbeat...), it wasn't a little extra magic that would make matters worse.

'But you're not expelled, you haven't even received a letter.' Points out Cho

'Yes, she's right, your sister uncle's was Accidental Magic, that would be conscious Magic, you'd get yourself in trouble, when basically, you really don't.' Nods a sixth-year Ravenclaw

'Actually, even if he's doing magic right now, he's in dire straits, so the use of magic would be justifiable, not punishable.' Mentions Amelia, reassuring many who feared the book version of Harry was about to make a huge mistake

He had..., so why not..., then tie him up..., and finally... all the way to London without being seen? He could then... begin his life...

'Okay, that's overkill, and not the best of plans, because unless you know a spell to keep the cloak in place, it could blow away with the wind.' Mention Fred

'Not to mention that it wouldn't hide the underside of your body, and that's what someone would see if they looked up at the sky.' Add George

'And you can only withdraw a certain amount of money from your vault without permission from a guardian or magical guardian, if you took all your money at once... The goblins would be obliged to alert the person responsible for you in the wizarding world, which at this time is Dumbledore.' Said Bill

'If that happened, I would make sure to reassure Harry that he was out of trouble and try to figure out what happened to take him to such extremes.' Just say Dumbledore

It was..., but he couldn't..., except the Muggle police...

The majority of Muggle-borns and a few Half-Bloods laugh, trying to imagine the kind of conversation Harry would get with a Muggle policeman in this particular situation

Harry opened the suitcase and rummaged... but even before... he suddenly sat up in... A curious shudder...

'OK, I don't like that, not at all.' Julieta said nervously, not liking the way it sounded

-After all, even eliminating things related to magic, who knew what kind of dangerous people could walk around at night? And Harry was a young boy of thirteen, alone

The majority of the room stared nervously at Harry, as Remus' gaze, still on the black dog at the feet of the trio, hardened, filling with suspicion and wariness

But the street was... He started again..., but he got up..., his hand clenched... He had it...:

Something or someone...

Everyone tensed at that, many hoped it would just be a stray

-Maybe a raccoon rummaging through a trash can

And the others wished that if it was a human it would only be a nosy neighbor who stayed up late and noticed Harry alone outside, worrying about the teenager

-Although, in this case, the person would surely have already said something to let Harry know that he had nothing to worry about

Harry peered... If only... he would have known..., a stray cat... or...

'Lumos.' He muttered.

His wand... He raised it... Into space... Harry made out then... large twinkling eyes.

'Glittering eyes... surely an animal.' Said Charlie thoughtfully, a little less tense

Sure it could still be a dangerous animal, but it was better than Harry running into some kind of berserk

Harry recoiled... stumbled against... he let go... couldn't avoid falling hard into the gutter.

Harry winces at the shock of the fall, thrown back at him by the price of the book

Many look at him with grimaces

He had just dropped his wand, and there was apparently a huge, possibly wild, animal right next to him

-It was not good

At the same instant, he heard..., forcing him to... He cried out and rolled... Two gigantic wheels... the precise place where...

'Dios, I don't know if you have the worst luck, or the best luck.' Grinning Dolores

'A mixture of both.' Said Harry shrugging his shoulders

'It's called Potter luck.' Said Remus amused, though the amusement faded when the dog barked, sounding almost laughing

Looking up, Harry saw... purple double-decker bus coming... On the windscreen was written in gold letters:

Knight Bus.

'He seems... interesting.' Said Augustin, a little suspicious considering the reaction of the majority of wizards when the title of the chapter had been heard

During... Harry wondered if...

'Given the fall, and the whole situation you've been through, it's kind of normal for you to wonder about a bus appearing out of nowhere.' Said Katie

'Especially one as strange as the Knight Bus.' Add Blaise

A controller in a purple uniform jumped up... sonorous voice:

'Welcome aboard the Knight Bus, emergency transport for witches and wizards in perdition, wave your magic wand and get on, get on, we'll take you where you want.'

'Where do we want, really?' Asks Augustin intrigued

'He's exaggerating a bit, the Knight Bus can go anywhere, but only in Britain, to change countries you would have to do a lot of paperwork from the Ministry.' Said Kingsley

'Why aren't we talking about the Knight Bus at Hogwarts?' asked Cho

'She's right, surely that would be helpful to Muggle-borns who if they want to go shopping on Diagon Alley during the summer vacation for other things than just the effects of the start of the school year, or who want to visit magical friends during summer vacation.' Tonks points out

'I think it would indeed be a good idea to add this to the lesson plans for the first years.' Approves Flitwick

'Anyway, if it's enough to wave, it's easy to learn and do, proof, Professor Snape was right, Harry summoning the bus, totally by accident.' Said Daphne

'True, but considering his situation, it's really lucky.' Mentions Hannah

'My name is Stan Rocade, and I will be your controller this...'

The man paused.

He was coming..., still sitting... Harry picked up... Up close, he saw that Stan Rocade... He must have been eighteen or...

His ears were sticking out and he had a lot of pimples on his face.

Older students and teachers knowing Stan nod

The description was certainly accurate to what they remembered of the young boy who had just graduated from Hogwarts

'What were you doing on the floor?' Stan wondered, in a tone that...

'I fell.' Said Harry.

'What got into you?'

'I did not do it on purpose.' Harry replied, annoyed.

For a moment, there's a shocking silence, as if people are trying to make sense of the words they've just heard

Then, little by little, as their brains finally catch up with what Stan had said, and Harry had replied, the laughter begins to be heard from all over the place, until it fills the whole room

'Oh Dios, I guess that guy was NOT a Ravenclaw.' Sniff Isabela

'Certainly not, it was actually a Gryffindor.' Minerva replies with a laugh, gently shaking her amused head at the reminder of young Stan having been sorted out to her house

He twisted...

Harry winces as he grabs his hand and moves his leg a bit, trying to ease the unpleasant tingling sensation the book prize wounds are giving him

'Seriously, I couldn't just fall down and get dirty, I had to hurt myself.' He huffs in annoyance at his book version, earning a sympathetic smile from Mirabel, Augustin and Tonks

The three people in the room most accustomed to falls

He suddenly remembered..., between the low wall and... The headlights of the Magicobus..., but...

'At least, whatever it was, it's gone.' Said Julieta relieved

'What are you looking at?' Stan asked.

'There was a big black thing there.' Harry explained in... 'It looked like a dog, a really big dog...'

At this, the dog at Harry's feet pricks up its ears in the direction of the book, as the room turns to look at it

Remus with great concern for the book version of Harry, though at least reassuring for the one in the room, knowing that, thanks to Lady Magic, the "dog" couldn't hurt anyone right now

'Okay, this dog appears in this chapter, but I still don't see why he listens to the book with us.' Said Dean confused

'Maybe it's a stray dog that will come back later in the book, and that Harry will end up adopting.' Suggest Susan

'With Vernon, no chance of that happening, unless one of Harry's friends would agree to keep the dog at his house during the summer.' Said Petunia

'Not only in the summer, dogs, with the exception of Fang, are not allowed at Hogwarts, only cats, owls and toads are, as stated in the letter from the first years.' Minerva points out

'Uh... Then why is Weasley allowed a rat?' Questions Pansy, not against the fact that the boy is an apparently unauthorized animal, but more out of curiosity

Minerva exchanges a look with Molly and Arthur, who nod in agreement to give the reason for the animal exception to their son

'It turns out that... in view of, say, the financial difficulties of the Weasley family, the headmaster agreed a few years ago, when young Percy arrived at Hogwarts, that an exception for a different animal usual could be done, provided of course the rat didn't cause a problem.' Minerva explains, as Ron glares at Pansy

-It was her fault that Professor McGonagall had to remind the whole room of his family's poverty

He turned to Stan who... With a feeling... Harry saw that... lightning bolt scar he...

'What's that thing on your head?' Suddenly asked the controller.

'It's nothing.' Harry replied hurriedly...

If the Ministry of Magic was... it didn't want to...

'What's your name?' Asked Stan.

'Camilo Madrigal.' Harry replied giving...

'You just used my name as a pseudonym while you think you're a fugitive... so cool!' Exclaims Camilo almost excited by the prospect

Making Abuela groan as Pepa and Felix held back laughter, which wasn't exactly a hit considering Pepa's beaming sunshine

'It's actually a good idea, use the name of someone you know is far abroad, it greatly reduces the risk people can either come across the one whose name you are borrowing, or already know them and know that you are lying.' Approves Kingsley

'Although changing your appearance would also be a better solution.' Said Moody

'Mad-Eye, he's not really wanted, and even if he was, he's thirteen, doesn't know glamorous charms, has no polyjuice on him, and isn't a shapeshifter, the simple fact that he thinks of giving false information, it is already surprising.' Tonks huffs while rolling her eyes in exasperation with her mentor

'So, this way, this bus goes where we want...' He continued, hoping...

'Yeah.' Stan said proudly. 'Absolutely wherever you want, as long as it's on solid ground, it doesn't roll under water, but say so.' He continued with an air... 'You waved at us, didn't you? You waved your magic wand, right?'

'Yes, yes.' Harry said quickly. 'How much would it cost me to go to London?'

'Eleven Sickles.' Stan replied. 'But for fourteen you get an extra cup of hot chocolate, and for fifteen you get a bottle of hot water and a toothbrush of the color of your choice.'

'Um... I'm the only one wondering why it would be more expensive to get a toothbrush, than a good cup of hot chocolate?' Ask Camilo

'I think it's because if you pay the fifteen Sickles for the toothbrush, you also get the hot chocolate... at least I think, I've never known anyone who asked for anything else than the cup of hot chocolate.' Said Arthur shrugging his shoulders

'And usually those who pay for hot chocolate, only do it when they first board, then they know better.' Said Kingsley

'Why not?' Mirabel asks, confused

-Why deprive yourself of hot chocolate if you can have it?

'If the book version of Harry takes one, you'll see why.' Said Tonks

Harry rummaged..., and pulled out... With the help..., he hoisted..., put it down..., then climbed... Inside... They had been..., lined up behind... Candles were burning..., illuminating the walls...

'It's certainly an amazing bus.' Said Augustin

'He is, although I prefer his daytime appearance to his nighttime appearance.' Said Molly

'He changes appearance?' Questions Mariano intrigued

'Yes, depending on the time of day.' Replies Flitwick

In the back, a tiny wizard... whispered:

'No thanks, not now, I canned slugs.'

'Canned slugs?' Isabela questions, shivering in disgust, like several girls, and a few boys in the room

'Yuck, I hope it's not for eating.' Said Hermione with a grimace

'It's usually use in potions, not as food.' Said Snape amused

Then he turned around...

'Sit there.' Stan muttered pushing..., sitting in an armchair... 'This is our driver, his name is Ernie Danlmur, Ern, this is Camilo Madrigal.'

Ernie Danlmur, an old wizard with thick glasses, addressed...

'We can go, Ern.' Said Stan taking a seat..., next to...

There was... and Harry..., unbalanced by... He sat up and... Now the bus was speeding..., very different from... Stan was taking...

'That was where we were before you waved at us.' he said. 'Where are we, Ern? Somewhere in Wales, right?'

'Yeah.' Ernie replied.

'Whoa, are they in Wales already? This thing goes super fast!' Hisses Dean impressed,
that the bus can cover all this distance in such a short time

'Too fast!' Declares everyone who has already taken the Knight Bus at least once

'If it goes that fast, it could be dangerous.' Said Luisa nervously looking at Harry

'You don't have to worry, Luisa, the driver knows what he's doing.' Assure Minerva

'Minerva is right, despite the speed, this bus has never had an accident.' Said Dumbledore

'How come Muggles can't hear the bus?' Harry wondered.

'Them?' Stan said in a contemptuous tone. 'They don't know how to listen, don't know how to look either, moreover, never pay attention to anything, ever.'

'HEY!' exclaim the Muggle-borns, a few half-bloods, Petunia and Dudley, offended by Stan's words

'Even if they were careful, and knew magic, Muggles still couldn't see the Knight Bus, it's enchanted to remain invisible to them, and not be seen when it rolls, even magicians can't spot it, before it stops near them.' Tonks points out annoyed, after all, her paternal grandparents were Muggles

'We should wake up Madame Dumarais, Stan.' Ernie said. 'We'll get to Abergavenny in a minute.'

Stan walked past... Harry, growing more and more nervous, continued... Ernie didn't seem... their place when...

'I want to go on that bus so badly.' Smiled Mirabel, receiving incredulous looks from the majority of the room

'That was to be expected.' Whisper Dolores has Isabela rolling her eyes, but she was still smiling

Stan came down, followed by a witch..., wrapped in...

'You have arrived, Madame Dumarais.' Stan said happily.

Ernie crushed... Madame Dumarais tackled... and went down... When she was..., Stan threw... then closed...

'I feel like his professionalism just went downhill.' Said Petunia

'I hope for this woman that she had nothing fragile in her luggage.' Said Susan

'She'd probably have charms to make things unbreakable, especially if she's used the Knight Bus before then.' Reassure Amelia

There was...a narrow, tree-lined country lane that...Even if he hadn't...Harry would have been...He kept...He also wondered if Uncle Vernon had...

'Why do you care? Considering what she said, and everything she's ever done to you, you shouldn't even be thinking about it.' Sniff Isabela

'True, this horrible woman deserves to stay like this, and have a good time.' Nods Mirabel

Several nod their heads in agreement with the two Madrigals

'He cares because he's a good boy.' Said Abuela with a proud smile to Harry

'Or, he cares because he knows the longer Marge is like this, the angrier Vernon is going to get, and if he ends up having to come back to our house, he'll be in serious trouble.' Mention Petunia

Making many wince in realization, as Abuela blinks in surprise before sighing, knowing the woman was right

Stan had..., tongue... On the front page, a picture of a man with a gaunt face and long, matted hair was winking...

Those who knew Sirius Black turn pale, realizing that the escaped Black mentioned in the last chapter was no mere muggle

Remus more anxious than the rest of them, his eyes never leaving the "dog", who seems to frown dismissively at the description of the man in the book

This face...

'That man!' Harry exclaimed suddenly. 'Muggles talked about it on TV!'

Stan threw...

'Sirius Black.' He said in... 'Of course Muggles talked about it, where are you from?'

'From the muggle world.' Snape said rolling his eyes.

-Honestly, it's not like Harry, or any Muggle-born, would know who Sirius Black is

At the expression..., he chuckled superiorly and...

'You should read the newspapers more often, Camilo.' He launched.

Harry approached... and read:

BLACK STILL NOT FOUND

Sirius Black, who can claim...,

'No, there is someone worse in Azkaban.' Neville mumbles in a brooding, somber tone that leaves many surprised and confused

Except for the few adult wizards who knew what had happened to the young boy's parents, they send Neville looks of understanding and sympathy

Always escapes..., confirms to us today...

“We are doing our best..., declared to us this morning Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic, and we ask...”

'I understand not to panic, but staying calm seems a bit... reckless, doesn't it?' Julieta said softly

'CONSTANT VIGILANCE! This is what the population needs, not to be calm.' Moody yells making everyone jump

'Generally I'd say you're exaggerating, but with Sirius Black on the loose, I agree.' Approves Kingsley

At everyone's discretion except Remus, the dog slumps to the ground, looking a little sad, causing the man to frown in confusion before shaking his head

-Maybe he was just unhappy that everyone found out how horrible he was

Fudge was criticized... for informing...

'Why wouldn't he, if this man is some kind of dangerous madman, it's a risk for muggles and wizards alike, normal to let them know, right?' Request Augustin

Fudge smiles and nods vigorously, glad someone sees his book version's point of view

'True, but some purists unfortunately consider the secret of magic to be worth more than the lives of Muggles... even if it may turn out to be the lives of innocent Muggle children.' Sigh Amelia

The children of Death Eaters moving uncomfortably, because since the last book many of them had questioned their parents' ideals, and this was one of them

“It is clear that..., said Cornelius Fudge not without... Black is a madman, he represents..., wizard or Muggle. I obtained... By the way...: who...?»

'He's right about that, even knowing magic, Vernon did his best to find excuses for inexplicable things that could happen, at least when Harry wasn't around, so people who don't know magic exists would demand simply that the minister go to be examined by a psychiatrist and resign.' Nods Petunia

'True, although some open-minded muggles might believe it, they would be outnumbered, and quickly ridiculed.' Said Severus

Muggles have been... (sort of magic wand that Muggles use to kill each other)...

'Not the best explanation, but I suppose for purebloods this would suffice as information.' Said Charity, the muggle studies teacher

But what fears... happened twelve years ago, when Black...

A heavy silence filled the room as those who knew nothing of Sirius Black shuddered in horror, swallowing with difficulty

Remus squinted as he heard the "dog" moan, and begin to move as if uncomfortably, the whole behavior baffling him

'He killed thirteen people?' Dolores asks, turning almost as pale as her mother

'And with only one spell?' Hermione asks with dread

'He did it.' Moody confirms with a grunt

Harry looked into Sirius Black's dark eyes, the only part... Harry hadn't..., but he had seen some..., with his waxen cheeks, had...

'Do... Vampires exist?' Dolores asks nervously, Mariano gently squeezing her hand to comfort her

'Yes, but the stories muggles tell about them are exaggerated, although there may be a few vampires who like to attack humans, they are duds, most drink animal blood, or use a blood bank that ste-Mongoose created especially for them when it was founded a very long time ago, and they prefer to avoid mixing with other people, so coming across them is extremely rare.' Explain Kingsley

'And Sirius Black is not one.' Tonks adds with a shrug 

'He's scary, right?' Said Stan who...

'He really killed thirteen people?' Harry asked in... 'Casting a single spell?'

'Yes.' Stan said. 'In broad daylight and in front of witnesses.'

'Shit, this guy is...' Felix whispers, shaking his head, not finding a way to finish his sentence

Although it was not necessary, everyone understood what he meant

Abuela could not help but think of the soldiers attacking her hometown, they too did not care about the witnesses

-But even they preferred to attack at night, not in broad daylight

'It made one of those stories, didn't it, Ern?'

'Yeah.' Said Ernie grimly.

Stan swiveled..., hands..., for better...

'Black was a big supporter of You-Know-Who.' He said.

'Why doesn't that surprise me.' Said Pepa rolling his eyes

'Seeing the last two books, it's almost expected.' Sigh Julieta resigned

'What, Voldemort?' Harry replied mechanically.

The pimples that... Ernie jumped, giving...

'Are you going crazy, or what?' Stan cried. 'Why do you say his name?'

'Sorry.' Harry replied hastily. 'I... I forgot...'

'Forgot!' Stan said in a faint voice. 'My heart is racing...'

'You say sorry... your book version probably brought him close to having a heart attack.' Said Fred laughing, making Harry blush in embarrassment

'And I get it, I mean, after three books, and there revelation of where the name came from in the last one, I got used to it, but... The first few times, in the first book, I didn't like really can't hear it.' Said George

The rest of the wizards nods to this

'So, so... Black was a supporter of You-Know-Who?' Said Harry on...

'Yeah.' Said Stan in... 'He was even very close...'

Everyone jumps when they hear the dog growl softly at the book

But, once Antonio pets him and manages to calm him down, they all go back to listening to the book, wanting to know more about Sir Black... at least those who didn't know the stories about him

Remus meanwhile stared at the dog, still overwhelmed by his presence, while Narcissa frowned thoughtfully

-If her cousin had become a Death Eater, Lucius would have told she back then, otherwise her sister would have, gloating that their cousin had finally made the right choice (according to her of course)

Rumors about Sirius had always confused her, hopefully this book would give her the answers she had been looking for for ten years

'And when little Harry Potter demolished You-Know-Who...'

With a quick gesture, Harry brought back...

'...all of You-Know-Who's followers have been hunted down, right, Ern?'

'Hounded, yes, locked up, unfortunately, no.' Sigh Kingsley

'What?' Ask Mariano

'Some fled to other countries, some were not known, obviously they were suspected, but without proof, they were not arrested, and others managed to get away with methods more devious.' Explains Amelia pursing her lips, unhappy with all this

'Most knew it was over for them now that he was gone and they kept quiet except Sirius Black, from what I was told he thought he was going to be his right-hand man when You-Know-Who took over, finally they managed to corner Black in the middle of a street full of Muggles, so he pulled out his wand and he cast a spell that devastated the whole street, a wizard and twelve Muggles were killed instantly, horrible, right? And you know what Black did after that?' Stan added dramatically.

'What?' Harry asked.

'He burst out laughing.' Resumed Stan. 'He just stood there, laughing.'

'Damn, he's not just dangerous, he's a maniac!' Exclaims Isabela horrified, as many pallid and shudder at Sirius Black's behavior

'And when reinforcements from the Ministry of Magic arrived, he followed them unresistingly still laughing like a hunchback, because he's crazy, right, Ern? He is crazy.'

'If he wasn't when he arrived in Azkaban, he surely became.' Said Ern in a voice...

'Clearly.' Said Arthur

'No one would be sane after several times there, let alone twelve years.' Said Fudge

'This prison is that horrible?' Pepa request

'Worse than you can imagine.' Minerva sighs with a disgusted grimace

'I'd rather blow myself up than set foot there, anyway.'

Everyone familiar with Azkaban, especially the prison guards, nodded in agreement, making those, who didn't know what was so scary about this place, anxious

'It's good for him, after what he did...'

'They've had a lot of work putting it all together, haven't they, Ern?' Stan continued. 'A street completely ravaged with corpses of Muggles all over the place, what did they give like explanation, already, Ern?'

'Gas explosion.' Grumbled Ernie.

'I imagine that would be a plausible explanation, but only if the place where the attack took place was close to very explosive elements.' Said Petunia

'If not, the ministry would confuse, or simply erase the memories of those who question the excuse.' Said Kingsley with a shrug

'That's it, and now he's escaped.' Stan resumed contemplating... 'It's the first time a prisoner manages to escape from Azkaban, isn't it, Ern?'

'Truly?' Request Augustin 

'Yes, just as Gringotts is known to be impossible to break into, Azkaban is known to be extremely secure.' Confirm Fudge

'Although we saw in the first book that it was possible to break into Gringotts.' points out Bill

'It was someone on Voldemort's orders and he only broke in, he didn't steal.' Said Fudge

'True, but now someone has escaped from Azkaban.' Said Amelia

'But this book will surely tell us how he did it, so we can avoid that happening in our future.' Said Kingsley

'Don't understand how he did it, it's scary, isn't it? Anyway, I'd be surprised if he had much of a chance against the Azkaban Guardians, wouldn't you, Ern?'

Ernie was suddenly...

'You wouldn't want to talk about anything else, Stan, be nice, just thinking about the guardians of Azkaban makes my stomach hurt.'

'Normal, they are... horrible, more than horrible.' Grimace Tonks

'I'm not sure I want to learn more about them.' Admits Dolores

'You don't, believe me.' Ensure Narcissa 

Stan leaned... Harry leaned..., more worried... He couldn't help...

'You heard that story about Harry Potter? He inflated his aunt like a hot air balloon, we picked him up on the Knight Bus, right, Ern? He was trying to escape...'

Several people start laughing as Harry blushes a bit

'I think you're starting to worry a little too much.' Laughs Charlie

'But... I'm not sure that's overkill, knowing Stan.' Amused Bill points out

The teachers who knew the controller of the Knight Bus, nod in agreement with Bill

Harry also had…, as did Sirius Black.

'Um, no, I mean you didn't even break any laws, and even if you did, it's far, far away, from being like that Black guy.' Said Bruno kindly

'True, there is a huge difference between a case of accidental minor magic, and a case of mass murder.' Amelia nods

-Was turning his aunt into a balloon a sufficient offense to send her to Azkaban?

Harry knew nothing...

'That's really why he's adding lessons about it in the first years of school for Muggle-borns and half-bloods.' Said Flitwick, reiterating the idea of rather

'Some purebloods could also benefit from reminders on certain laws.' Add Sinistra

But each time... same terror in her voice.

Hagrid, the Hogwarts gamekeeper, was... Harry was not about to forget... Hagrid was...

Hagrid smirked at that, knowing Harry thought such a thing of him

'Unfortunately, even Godric Gryffindor himself would surely be afraid to face the guards of Azkaban.' Said Dumbledore with a dark face

This makes all the students unaware of how the guards in Azkaban look at the Headmaster in awe, especially the Gryffindors

The Knight Bus rolled along in the dark, dismissing... Overwhelmed, Harry, lying..., turned and... After a while, Stan remembered...

'Knight Bus rookie error.' Laughs Remus amused

'Now, kitten, you will see why we should avoid taking this hot chocolate in this transport.' Said Minerva smiling at Mirabel, who was still skeptical about voluntarily refusing what, she thinks, is the best drink possible

He brought it to her but...

There are grimaces from those who have never taken the Knight Bus, as the regulars burst into laughter, especially seeing the dismayed face of Mirabel

'And that's why it's better to just pay for the trip and let the hot chocolate be done.' Said Remus, a little sad, because he loved the drink too

Mirabel's dismayed face changes to a determined frown, making her family laugh

-Nothing in the world would make Mirabel give up chocolate, let alone hot chocolate

'That's not a reason, he's just changing the way it's served, he could put it in a cup with a lid and some kind of pourer, like the Antonio cups, or we could pay for it when entering in the bus, and receive it at the end of the trip, in a cup to take away, as a kind of comfort for the trip that many seem to find disturbing.' Seriously declare Mirabel

Wizards look at her surprised, blinking in amazement

'Why has no one ever thought of that?' Tonks asks, turning to Amelia and Fudge, since the Knight Bus was a Ministry-affiliated transport

'Because nobody here loves hot chocolate as much as Mirabel.' Said Felix laughing amusedly before anyone could answer

'Er... I'll let the Knight Bus officials know about these ideas.' Said Fudge, still a little surprised

Mirabel smirked at that, making her family's eyes roll affectionately

One by one, witches and wizards... descended... finally leaving the Knight Bus.

Soon Harry...

'So Camilo.' Said Stan joining... 'Where do we leave you, in London?'

'On Diagon Alley.' Harry replied.

'Let's go.' Stan said. 'Careful, hold on tight.'

BANG!

After a new... Charing Cross Road.

Harry sat up... The sky was beginning...
Harry intended... then to go... Then he would run away... he didn't know where.

'There are so many holes in this plan.' Moody mutters displeased

'He's right, in addition to what Bill said about the goblins contacting Dumbledore immediately, there's the fact that if you were really wanted Ministry people would be dispatched to wherever you might to be found, such as the homes of your closest friends and acquaintances, places you usually frequent, places where you store personal property or money, whether it's Gringotts or a muggle bank, as well that the dwellings annexed to your family, like the chalets, vacation homes, that kind of place.' Explains Tonks, receiving glares from some adults

'My dear niece, perhaps you should avoid mentioning to the students present the places to avoid if they ever wish to do anything that would make them liable to be wanted by the ministry, I do not think that you and your colleagues would appreciate the additional workload.' Said Narcissa, smiling in amusement as Tonks turned pink, just like her hair, as the students laughing

Ern crashed...in front of a seedy-looking pub.

It was the Leaky Cauldron, at the bottom of which...

'Thanks.' Harry told Ern.

He got off the bus and helped...

'Okay, well, goodbye.' Said Harry

But Stan... Eyes bulging, he watched...

'Oh no, let it be nothing serious.' Julieta moans

'With Harry's luck, just hope it's not that Sirius Black.' Said Pepa nervously stroking her braid, Felix trying to calm her down to avoid too much gust of wind

Remus turning a worried gaze to the dog, hoping the redhead hadn't just guessed why Stan froze

'Here you are, Harry.' Then said a voice.

Before this one..., a hand was raised...

'Wait a minute, that voice is you, Minister.' Said Tonks turning to Fudge with realization

Everyone sighs in relief realizing she's right, though now they're all wondering, Fudge included, why the book version of the Minister himself seemed to be waiting for Harry at the Leaky Cauldron

-After all, he was surely not wanted, and even if he had been, it would be an auror and not the minister who would be there waiting for him

'Wow!' Stan exclaimed. 'Ern, come see this! Come see!'

Harry turned... and he suddenly had...:

It was Cornelius Fudge, the Minister of Magic himself.

Stan jumped...

'What did you call Camilo, Minister?' he asked excitedly.

Fudge, a short, plump man in a long, pinstriped cape, seemed...

Several students start laughing, as do the aurors and Amelia who were trying to hide it, especially when they notice that Fudge was blushing at his description

'Camilo?' Fudge repeated, frowning, as if he found the name particularly ridiculous.

'Hey!' Exclaims the real Camilo, offended

'The name of our hijo is not ridiculous!' Pepa growls, causing Fudge to shake a little from the thunder and lightning following the words of the protective mother

'Camilo is a derivative of Camille, which is derived from the Latin term, base of Spanish, as of many languages, "camillus", which designates the "young man" who happens to be the assistant of the high priest during the ceremony of the sacrifices to the gods of Rome, it is a very noble religious name.' Explains Felix, as Camilo proudly puffed out his chest

'Camille is a first name given to both girls and boys in Colombia, and Saint Camille de Lellis, the person from whom the first name Camilo is derived, had an incurable leg ulcer which caused she to meet faith, having she decided to become nurses, scandalized and moved by the great distress of hospitals, she founded the Institute of the Camillians, Saint Camille was canonized at her death and became the protector of hospitals and the sick, and the patron saint of nurses.' Said Abuela

'In addition to this, three other saints and three saints were Camillas.' Add Julieta

Several staring at the Madrigal family in amazement, not thinking that their first names, which many actually found a bit strange when they first heard them, actually had so much history behind them

Some couldn't help wondering where the first names of the rest of the Madrigal family came from, and if they too had interesting stories like Camilo

'It's Harry Potter.'

'I knew it!' Stan cried happily. 'Ern! Ern! Guess who Camilo is! It's Harry Potter! I saw his scar!'

Many sniff at that

'Yeah, he saw her like two seconds before Harry hid her and...' said Fred

'...He must have thought, with the darkness around, that he was imagining it, otherwise he wouldn't have...' Continue George

'... keep bugging Harry the whole trip.' End in unison the twins

'That's it, that's it.' Fudge said, annoyed. 'I'm glad the Knight Bus brought Harry here, but he and I could use some peace now...'

Fudge squeezed Harry's shoulder and...

'I guess my book version wants to discuss with Harry what happened with his family, although I wonder why it's me who's here, and not an auror, or even a representative of magical justice.' Said Fudge

'Perhaps you were already at the Leaky Cauldron, and the aurors asked you to wait a bit before leaving, in case Harry went there.' Suggest Arthur

'It's a possibility.' Nods Fudge 

A hunched figure, carrying..., loomed... It was Tom, the boss, a toothless old man with wrinkled skin.

'Ah, you found it, Minister!' He exclaimed. 'You want to drink something? A beer? A brandy?'

'A cup of tea, rather.' replied Fudge who...

'At least you don't drink alcohol around an underage person, that's good.' Said Molly in approval

'Even if young Harry was of age, at this time of night I would avoid alcohol, it would certainly put me to sleep.' Admits Fudge, making some adults laugh a little, knowing that the same thing would happen to them in this kind of situation

Stan and Ernie then appeared, dragging...
Both were throwing...

'How come you didn't tell us who you were?' Stan threw, face... while...

'Obviously because he didn't want to be recognized.' Said Cho rolling his eyes

-This guy, Stan, really wasn't the brightest of the lot

'We also need a private lounge, Tom.' said Cornelius Fudge curtly.

'Good idea, even without Stan, who is clearly a total gossip, best to avoid mentioning anything about Harry's private life in public.' Said Kingsley

'Otherwise it could be found quickly in the daily prophet, and not necessarily close to the truth.' Said Narcissa

Making Harry pale a bit, he felt like he was going to hate his notoriety once he really started Hogwarts, his book version hadn't seemed to like her in the last two books either

With a wave of the hand, the boss..., behind the bar.

'Goodbye.' Said Harry to Stan and Ern...

'Hello, Camilo!' Stan said.

Fudge dragged Harry away... Then all three entered... Tom snapped his fingers and... He then left...

'Sit down, Harry.' Said Fudge pointing...

Harry complied.

Despite the heat... he felt shivers...
Fudge took it off… then carefully pulled it back up… and sat down facing Harry.

'Harry, I introduce myself, I am Cornelius Fudge, the Minister for Magic.'

Of course, Harry already knew that.

He had had the opportunity..., but as he was wearing..., the minister had none...

'Well, now you've met her without that cloak.' Said Tonks a little amused

'It would have been nice for my book version to know in the last book that they were in the cabin under that cloak, they shouldn't have kept it a secret.' Fudge Blast

'Although now he won't be able to have any more secrets with this cloak in our furut, since it will remain in his trunk until he comes of age.' Reminds Julieta

'Damn, since all the secrets of our book versions are going to be revealed, we won't be able to hide anything anymore.' Said Mirabel disappointed, making everyone laugh

'Don't worry Mira, I'm sure after reading you, Harry and Hermione will tell you new secrets different from those in your book versions.' Said Susan trying to comfort the young Madrigal

Which seems to work given the smile that Mirabel sends she

Tom reappeared with... He put the tray down... and left the living room...

'Well.' Said Fudge pouring... 'We can say that you scared the hell out of us! Run away from your aunt and uncle like this! I was beginning to wonder... but finally you're safe and sound, that's the main thing.'

'True, there is nothing more important than that.' Approve Julieta

Fudge gets butter...

'Eat, Harry.' He said. 'You look exhausted, you might be glad to hear that we've put an end to Miss Marjorie Dursley's untimely swelling.'

'Given that he was the one who caused it to swell, and the reason why it happened, I doubt Harry will be happy to hear about it.' Said Lavender

'But he might be happy to know that my father might be less angry than if Aunt Marge had stayed like this for several days.' Points out Dudley

'Seen like that, I suppose there's a slight relief in knowing that the matter is settled, even if it should have remained like that for much longer.' Said Ginny

'Two representatives from the Witchcraft Accident Repair Department were dispatched to Privet Drive a few hours ago, Miss Dursley was punctured and an Amnesia Charm was performed, she will have no memory of the incident.'

'It's normal procedure, although it's a bit of a shame, after all, if she remembered that, she surely wouldn't say anything bad about Harry's parents, or Harry himself, for fear that it reproduces itself.' Said Arthur

'She wouldn't say anything in front of him, but that wouldn't stop her from spouting nonsense whenever he wasn't in the room.' Points out Petunia, still angry about what the book version of Marge before says about Lily

'Which is therefore definitely closed.'

Over…, Fudge addressed…, in the attitude of a benevolent uncle…reminding Harry, Felix when Camilo and Mirabel were making mistakes.

Several people laugh when they see Felix giving a sheepish smile to Julieta and Abuela who was looking at him in exasperation, while Pepa just kissed her husband's cheek

'That's why we love tio Felix.' Smile Mirabel

With the rest of the Madrigal grandchildren agreeing

Harry, who..., opened his mouth..., but found nothing...

'Normal, considering how little you know about the ministry, the warning from the summer before, and the habit of punishing your uncle, it must be really amazing to get away with it without any problems.' Said Percy

'You are probably worried about the reaction of your uncle and your aunt?' Fudge resumed. 'Your aunt seems worried about you, normal with your running away, and your uncle is very angry about what happened to his sister, no need to deny it.'

'If he had denied it, Harry would have known he was lying, there's no way my father would be calm or understanding after that.' Remembers Dudley

'He's right, I mean, my mom has nothing against magic, hasn't spoken to my aunt in years, but even she wouldn't be happy with me if I was suddenly puffing up Aunt Narcissa like a ball.' Said Tonks

'I hope that's not in your plans.' Said Narcissa raising an eyebrow in question, making her niece laugh

'Not at all.' Make sure Tonks amused

Bringing Narcissa to smile, she couldn't help but hope that she could reconnect with Andromeda as easily as she had managed to get along with Nymphadora

'But he still agreed to take you home next summer, on the condition that you stay at Hogwarts for the Christmas and Easter holidays.'

'As a rule I would find this suspicious and ask Amelia to investigate why a muggle family refuses to see a member of their family being magical for an entire school year, but I guess at that point my book version must think it was just because of what had just happened with his uncle's sister.' Sigh Fudge

'You don't have to blame yourself, Cornelius, it's a logical guess to have, and at least now we all know better, and young Harry will never have to go back there again.' Seriously said Dumbledore

Harry found...

'I always stay at Hogwarts over Christmas and Easter.' He said.

Fudge frowns a bit at that, trying to figure out if it's normal for a muggle-born thirteen-year-old student to want to stay at Hogwarts all year long, away from his family.

'Hopefully my book version will realize that this is not the case and notify the ministry's social services.' Said Fudge

'I hope so too, although...I don't exactly feel like it will be.' Said Kingsley softly

Fudge thought that, for Harry's first year at Hogwarts, it was completely normal.

Most freshmen, especially Muggle-borns, were eager to experience their first magical festivities, wanting to experience it with the new friends they had made a few months earlier.

Teachers visiting Muggleborns and their families to announce the magic of the child would even advise young Muggleborns to stay on during their first year in order to better incorporate themselves into the world that would be theirs all their lives in from now.

On top of that, Harry Potter being the Boy Who Lived may have wanted to take advantage of his admirers.

'Harry doesn't want any admirers, he doesn't even like the Boy Who Lived title, neither him nor his book version.' Immediately defend Mirabel

'My book version ignores that, like the book versions of anyone who doesn't know Harry very well, the wizarding world all thought he knew about magic and his history before he went to Hogwarts, and the world Magic thought Harry would pick up on it.' points out Fudge

The wizards in the room nod, a little ashamed now that they've heard and seen how far from the truth that was

'Besides, in the Minister's defence, the other reasons his book version thinks are valid reasons why Muggle-borns, or Muggle-raised, would want to stay at Hogwarts in their first year at Hogwarts.' Said Minerva

'Well, at least he'll surely see that Harry staying at Hogwarts in his second year, especially with the events of the last book's, is weird.' Sigh Augustin

On the other hand, last year was a little less explainable for Fudge, with the bedroom open, almost all Muggle-borns were rushing home, except for those who had little choice but to stay at school.

At this, Fudge recalled that he had overheard some Ministry employees talking about how young Harry was very close to Professor McGonagall's found niece, and a young Muggle-born girl who had ended up being adopted by the family of Professor McGonagall.

The young girl had to stay at Hogwarts over Christmas, surely the procedures concerning her place of living had not been settled, and if that was the case, young Harry might have wanted to stay there so that she wouldn't be alone.

And if Fudge remembered correctly, the young girl in question had ended up being petrified before Easter, normal that Harry didn't want to leave and leave his friend in this state, without knowing if he could see her again soon in good health.

So Fudge figured that, in the end, Harry Potter had had valid, non-related reasons for spending the holidays at Hogwarts for the past two years.

-No need to worry social services with that, especially since it would cause chaos in the ministry since it's about Harry Potter. He thought.

Many moan at this

'Mierda, I want to be mad so badly, but at the same time, everything his book version just thought about, makes fucking sense.' Growls Pepa

The room sighs, everyone feeling exactly the same, as Amelia pats Fudge comfortingly on the shoulder

'She's right, Cornelius, your book version at least tried to see if there was anything fishy, and you didn't immediately dismiss it, you thought about it, you don't have to blame yourself.' She said kindly

'And anyway, I never want to go back to Privet Drive again.'

'Come, come, I'm sure you won't say the same thing again when you calm down.' Fudge replied in a concerned tone.

'Oh Merlin, my book version is so oblivious.' Moaned Fudge, feeling completely ashamed

-It's the job of the afultes, still ple ministry, to protect children like Harry and Hermione, not to hide the face of the way his book version did at that time

'After all, they are your only family and I'm sure you love each other very much... er... deep down...'

Harry didn't think…he thinks he might be a bit right about his aunt, but for now…

'I'm glad to know that even your book version realizes that I care about you, despite Vernon.' Said Petunia with a slight smile at Harry who returns, still a little cautious with the relationship he was trying to rekindle with his biological aunt

What interested him was...

'It remains to decide where you will spend your last two weeks of vacation.' Fudge continued, 'I suggest you take a room here at the Leaky Cauldron and...'

'Wait...' Harry interrupted. 'What am I going to have as a punishment?'

'HARRY, YOU'RE NOT ASKING THAT!' Exclaim in chorus Camilo, Mirabel, the twins and (to the exasperation of the adults, especially Julieta and Abuela) Pepa

'Harry, you must NEVER call a...' Fred begins

'...adult he forgot to...' Continue George

'Punish you.' Blow the twins together

'Rule number one, primo, never ask for punishment.' Said Camilo exasperated, the words muffled as his face was in his hands

'If they don't talk about it, you don't.' Approves Pepa as he receives hard look from the other adults, Felix trying not to burst out laughing

'The things we must teach you.' Breathe Mirabel while rolling her eyes

'I won't do it in the future.' Said Harry as seriously as he could

Making the teachers grimace

Fudge blinked.

'As a punishment?'

'I broke the law!' Said Harry. 'The Decree restricting the use of magic among undergraduate wizards.'

'Come on, boy, we're not going to punish you for a little thing like that!' Fudge exclaimed waving... 'It was just an accident! We're still not going to send someone to Azkaban just because they inflated their aunt like a balloon!'

'I don't think that's the way to tell him, yes he won't be punished badly for that, but... He should have been scolded anyway, after all, your book version ignores how bad this woman is horrible and deserved to be a ball, and the way you tell Harry about the incident is like telling him it's no big deal.' Abuela points out

'She's right, of course we know Harry won't be having fun messing around, but if you said that to other children they might see it as a pass for trouble, without consequences.' Nods Molly

'It's true, accidents do happen, especially with young wizards, yes, but there are consequences to deliberately using underage magic and deliberately breaking the law of secrecy.' Mentions Amelia

But Harry was well placed...

'Last year I got a warning just because a house elf threw a cake on the floor in my uncle's kitchen!' He recalled in... 'And the Ministry of Magic said that I would be expelled from Hogwarts if a magical phenomenon happened again there!'

'Dobby apologizes that the book version of Dobby has given the book version of Harry Potter trouble.' Said the elf, on the verge of tears

'That's good, your book version wanted to help, and now the Ministry knows they need to better investigate magical accidents.' Said Harry reassuring the elf

'Unfortunately, as for my book version, I doubt I believe that, even if it's the truth, it seems unbelievable.' Said Fudge giving Harry an apologetic look

Harry then had... Cornelius Fudge felt...

'Circumstances can change, Harry...' He said. 'We have to consider...in the current climate...'

'Okay, this behavior is weird, and suspicious.' Immediately said Julieta

'A bit, but, I guess the current climate is that Sirius Black is an escape.' Said Bruno

'Maybe, but it's like he feared it would hit Harry directly, much like Dobby feared the Chamber of Secrets hit him directly in the last book.' Replica Julieta

Those who knew certain details about Sirius Black and the Potters move uncomfortably, preferring not to go into details

'Well, Stan said this guy was a Voldemort follower, and he was almost his right hand man, he could want Harry for defeating him.' Cho remarks thoughtfully

It seemed logical for the majority of them

'You didn't seek to be fired, did you?'

'Of course not.'

'Then why make such a fuss?' Said Fudge bursting out laughing. 'Here, have a bun while I go see if Tom has a free room for you.'

Wide-eyed, Harry watched Fudge exit...
It was happening...

-Why had Fudge waited for him at the Leaky Cauldron, if not to punish him for what he had done? And besides, how come the Minister of Magic came in person to deal with a story that involved an undergraduate wizard?

'It's hardly usual, but as Arthur suggests, maybe I was already at the Leaky Cauldron for another reason.' Said Fudge

'And you're Harry Potter, so you shouldn't be surprised that some normal things don't apply to you.' Said Daphne amused

Ron giving Harry a look of complete envy

'I understand... I don't like it, but understand that my reputation is going to make some people treat me differently, especially two who aren't here to listen to these books.' Sigh Harry

Fudge returned with Tom.

'Room 11 is free, Harry.' Fudge said. 'I think you'll be fine there, there's just one rule to observe, I'm sure you'll understand very well: I don't want you to go wandering around London on the Muggle side, okay? Stay on Diagon Alley, and always get back here before the dusk, I entrust Tom to watch over you.'

'Easy-to-follow rules that make perfect sense for any child who needs to be left alone in a hotel.' Approve Molly

'Although I would prefer Harry to be sent home to casita.' Said Julieta

'It's heard.' Harry said slowly. 'But why?'

'We don't want to lose you a second time, do you understand?' Fudge answered in... 'It's much better to know where you are...'

'I understand that they want to keep Harry out of trouble, but if I were him, I would find it annoying.' Said Hermione

Several students nod as adults stare at them in confusion

'You do everything to check on him after he runs away, and make sure he's safe, but you don't really explain the reason behind it, except that Harry, is Harry Potter.' Said Dolores, noticing that the afultes didn't see the problem

'It's true, if you want him to follow the rules and stay out of trouble, the best thing would be to tell him exactly what's going on, whether or not it has to do with Sirius Black.' Said Mariano

Fudge brightens loudly...

'Right! I'm heading out.' He said. 'I have a lot of things to do.'

'Did you manage to spot Black?' Harry asked.

Fudge's fingers...

'Who is that? Ah, yes, you've heard of this story, no, at the moment we don't know where he is, but it's just a matter of time, the guardians of Azkaban have never known failure... and I have never seen them so furious.'

Fudge shivered slightly.

Those who know the Guardians of Azkaban have the same chills

'Oh Merlin, they're awful enough already, I don't want to try to imagine them being angry.' Said Molly, completely pale

'Um… I don't want to play on the details, but to say that they never failed, right after a guy escaped from their prison, isn't that a little… dumb?' Ask Mirabel

Fudge immediately blushes as others exchange glances, realizing she was right

'Well, goodbye.' He said.

He shook hands with Harry who...

'Um... Minister, can I ask you something?'

'But certainly.' replied Fudge with...

'The third year students are allowed to visit Hogsmeade, but my uncle didn't sign my exit permit for me, could you do it for them?'

'That's good to think, but with all the security stuff just to keep you from going to the muggle side of the Leaky Cauldron, I doubt he'll sign a document allowing you to go to Hogsmeade.' Mentions Percy

'If Sirius Black is really after him, the best thing would be if he didn't leave the school.' points out Molly

'And then, at least in our future it won't be a problem.' Declares Augustin

Fudge looked uncomfortable.

'Ah, uh... no, no, sorry, Harry, but since I'm not a parent or guardian...'

'But you are the Minister of Magic.' said Harry hastily. 'If you would give me permission...'

'No, I'm sorry, Harry, but the rules are the rules, you might be able to visit Hogsmeade next year, in fact, I think it would be better for you if you didn't. .. well, well, I'm leaving, have fun, Harry.'

Fudge smiled and hugged him... Tom stepped forward then..., his face beaming.

'If you will follow me, Mr. Potter.' He said. 'I have already taken your luggage.'

Harry followed Tom into... to a door on... The innkeeper turned... and opened the door.

The bed looked comfortable, the oak furniture was neatly waxed, a fire was burning in the fireplace, and perched on a cupboard was...

'Hedwig!' Harry exclaimed.

'What?'

'But how?'

'She's back from Egypt?'

'She already knew where to go to see Harry?'

Questions are being asked all over the room at such speed that it is impossible to know who was saying what

Dumbledore laughs amusedly as silence returns

'At least young Harry will have company until the Weasleys and Madrigals get to Diagon Alley.' He said, happy for the young wizard of thirteen

The snow-feathered owl snapped...

'You have a very smart owl.' chuckled Tom. 'She arrived five minutes after you, if you need anything, Mr Potter, don't hesitate to call me.'

He bowed and left.

Harry stayed... Outside, the sky was changing...

'I understand your questioning, but given all the events that have happened, you should just rest.' Suggest Julieta

Harry nods in agreement 

Harry had..., a few hours before, he was... Better:

He wouldn't be... and... two weeks..., away from his uncle and Dudley...

'It was a funny night, Hedwig.' He said yawning.

Without even..., he let himself go... and immediately fell asleep.

End of the chapter

'At least this chapter ends well.' Said Luisa reassured

'I hope in the next we will meet Harry at Diagon Alley.' Said Mirabel with an exciting smile

Chapter Text

Now that Harry was safe at the Leaky Cauldron, away from Marge and Vernon Dursley

And to the hope of the hall, safe from Sirius Black

The room was eager for the book version of the young wizard to find the Madrigals and Weasley, who were supposed to go to Diagon Alley at some point, before the start of the school year at Hogwarts

Chapter Five, The Leaky Cauldron

Harry put... Never before had he had...

Several people are smiling, happy for the book version of Harry

'It would be amazing to stay there, although it would be rather strange at first.' Said Harry thoughtfully

'Such changes can be difficult to deal with, in fact I expected it would be a bit difficult for you and Hermione to adjust once you get to Encanto, but I assure you there will be no pressure , we will go at your pace.' Said Julieta nicely

Harry and Hermione nodded with grateful smiles, while Petunia gently shook Dudley's hand

After all, for them too their life would change a lot after this reading

And they weren't the only ones, Narcissa and Draco would have to adjust to a life without Lucius, and maybe a chance to reconnect with family members they had avoided for years

Molly and Arthur considered finding a way to transfer the Burrow to Encanto, while keeping their chimney connected to the British wizarding world

The children of Death Eaters had a lot to think about, and many other people in the room were already feeling the changes in their lives from this reading

-And they were only at the beginning of the third book, what were they going to learn from the rest of this experience?

He could even... provided it was... But like that long cobbled street..., Harry had no desire...

'Good thing your book version didn't disobey him.' Said Abuela satisfied that her new nieto was able to follow the rules

-Although thinking about it, she realized from listening to these books that Mirabel was not as disobedient as she thought, her nieta seemed to break the rules only when she thought she had no choice , and still by pure goodness of heart

Abuela wonders if it was actually the same in Encanto, she should discuss it later with Mirabel about it

Every morning he took... other customers:

Funny..., old mages..., shaggy wizards, rowdy dwarfs and even one day..., the head hidden...

Laughter is heard around the room at the description Harry's book version gave of people frequenting the Leaky Cauldron

'You know, listening to this, I'm less and less interested in knowing my description, if I appear later in these books.' Said a little nervously Charlie

The laughter stops as several who hadn't yet been mentioned in the books exchange uncertain looks, and grimace in agreement with Charlie

Harry and Mirabel, who was also responsible for the descriptions of the books according to Lady Magic and Miracle, gave matching innocent smiles

Only increasing the concern of the room

After breakfast, Harry would go out… take…, tap… and wait… access to Diagon Alley.

He spent long sunny days... and eating...

'I think I'll be spending a lot of time in the aisle over the summer, as next year will be my last year at Hogwarts, maybe I can convince my parents to let me stay a week or two at the Cauldron before school starts, like the book version of Harry.' Said a sixth grade Hufflepuff pensively

'Sounds like a good way to spend the summer vacation.' Said a sixth Ravenclaw in agreement

Several other sixth graders at the school were considering the same summer plans

-Apparently, the Leaky Cauldron would get a big cash flow next summer, and maybe in other years after that it would become a tradition for Hogwarts students

Where the other patrons... or were commenting on Sirius Black's escape...

'It is hardly surprising, an escape from Azkaban would already be the main subject of the roof of the world, but that the escaper is Sirius Black, that will disturb the whole magic population.' Said Kingsley

'You can't blame them for being scared, Kings.' Tonks points out

'I didn't, but... Rumors breed too much fear, mistrust and being on their guard would be better.' Sigh Kingsley

Harry didn't have... Now he could... Florian Strongaroma, the ice cream maker.

Sometimes he had...

There were gasps from a majority of the students, making the teachers roll their eyes

'Your book version is still doing its homework?' Lee asks with a grimace

'You're alone in...' Said Fred

'... Diagon Alley, no adults for...' Continue George

'...harassing you to do them.' Moan the twins

'You have so much to do during this time, Harry.' Said Mirabel shaking her head in a disappointed way

'And your book version choose the homework.' Breathe Camilo, as if the very idea insulted him personally

Other students nod, totally agreeing

'He has to do them, the summer homework is handed over the first week of the start of the school year, he only has his book version left two weeks before the start of the school year.' Severus said, snorting disdainfully at the overreaction of the students

'When could Harry do them, if not then, since he couldn't do them at Privet Drive, because of his uncle?' Asks Hermione, in agreement with the potion professor

'In the train!' Exclaim a majority of students

Making teachers, adults and Hermione shock

Cause it wasn't just the school pranksters, like the twins, who said that, but almost a third of the students

Including some Ravenclaw

'Maybe we should revise the summer school plan.' Flitwick said, his colleagues nodding, still too shocked to respond verbally

And gave Harry... every half hour.

'OK, primo, I'm jealous now.' Said Camilo with fake seriousness

'That's nice of Florian, I guess once a Hufflepuff, always Hufflepuff.' Said Minerva with a sweet smile at the kindness of the creamery owner

'That's not nice, that's favoritism, if Potter wasn't the Boy Who Lived, he wouldn't have those ice creams.' Ron growls crossing his arms, and giving Harry an envious look

Many stare at Ron with contempt

'You are stupid, it may be a bit of favoritism, but I'm sure it's not fair because Harry is the Boy Who Lived.' Said Isabela curtly

'Certainly not, knowing Florian personally I can say without hesitation that he is a good man, and he surely gave Harry those ice creams, not because of his celebrity, but because he has saw a thirteen-year-old boy left alone in Diagon Alley, with no one, but Tom of the Leaky Cauldron, to watch over him.' Said Sprout

Ron rolls his eyes, not believing a word of it, but seeing his mother's eyes, he prefers not to add anything

Ever since he had filled... he had gone to get..., Harry had to make an effort...

'You have a lot more self-control than most teenagers this age can have, that's very good.' Said Arthur to Harry, who smiled in praise

Snape smile, realizing once again that, despite his looks, Harry was more like Lily in personality than James

Anyone who went to school at the same time as James Potter could remember that he never had a problem throwing away his money or bragging about his stuff, much like the book version of Draco did

-Actually, thinking about the last two books, if you take away the fact that Draco was Slytherin and had (at least in the books) prejudice against Muggle-borns, he and James Potter looked more alike than Harry looked like his father, at least in terms of personality and behavior

He was still five years old... and he couldn't imagine... going to Uncle Vernon for...

'It will end in two scenarios, the best being Dad bursting out laughing, openly mocking you, rejoicing that you are not going back to Hogwarts, and possibly forcing you to earn the right to live at home by sending you do a lousy job during the year in a place so disreputable that they hire teenagers to do the job.' Said Dudley

'That's the best case scenario?' Remus asks dismayed

'Of course, the worst...Vernon would fly into a rage at Harry's audacity to ask him that and... I don't think I would be able this time to stop him from becoming... physically aggressive.' Said Petunia lowering her head, ashamed of her inability to protect her nephew

The room is a mixture of anger and upset, with no one daring to add anything to it, preferring to refocus on the book, and the pleasant weather the book version of Harry had

So he had to... (the Gobstones were a kind of marbles...

'I totally want to try this game!' Said Camilo excite

'We can surely buy one, but not in gold.' Said Pepa

Dolores grimaces as she imagines the smell the book described for losers of Gobstones, knowing that Camilo would probably end up covered in a foul smell on a regular basis once he got that game

He was also terribly tempted... who would have given him... less astronomy lesson.

Sinistra, the astronomy teacher, clears her throat, pretending to be offended

'I... uh... I'm sure it's an awesome class and... my book version just doesn't like having to be awake at night to take it.' Said Harry blushing

As the room laughed at her situation

'He's not entirely wrong, I love astronomy, but having to take this class so late, right before I have to go to other classes the next day, is exhausting.' Said Cho

Several of the students nod in agreement

Sinistra watches her colleagues, especially Flitwick

'Perhaps we could charm the ceiling of an unused classroom to represent the night sky, true to the hours and times of the year, in order to hold my classes during the day, and end up keeping the astronomy tower of evening for the final exams.' Does she suggest

'I think it would be doable, I have to check some spells, and it will probably have to be renewed regularly during the year, but it's a great idea.' Flitwick agrees, making the students (and many adults) happy to know they'll finally get more hours of sleep during the school year 

But the object that exercised... a week later... His sense of economy was indeed... his favorite shop:

The Quidditch Props Shop.

'I'm not surprised that this store is your favorite, especially with the talent you seem to have for this sport, mijo.' Said Augustin

'It looks like a cool store.' Said Harry

'It's the best!' Says Oliver, echoed by any Quidditch player and fan

Snorting with derision those who don't like the sport, or just prefer other hobbies, like reading

Intrigued, Harry entered... to a podium...
He then saw...

'It just came out, it's a prototype.' Say someone...

'Is it really the fastest broom in the world, Dad?' Asked a young boy...

'The Irish national team have just ordered seven of these marvels for their players.' Announced the boss of the store. 'And they leave favorites for the world cup!'

A fat witch... Harry finally made up his mind... read the sign next to the broom:

FIREBOLT

With its aerodynamic line and... guaranteed to be unassailable, this racing broom... Each model has a handle... which guarantees its quality.

Birch branches... better coefficient of penetration in the air, giving the Firebolt... With accelerations of...

'That much?' Said Oliver, twinkles in his eyes, and practically drooling at the description of the future broom, which would only be available to them in two years

'That doesn't seem very safe to me.' Said Abuela frowning

'There's nothing to worry about, most of these broomsticks have spells to protect their pilots.' Reassure Hooch

Firebolt offers...

'Like I said, the broom is perfectly safe.' Said Hooch

The Madrigal adults nod, though Julieta and Abuela still seemed a bit unsure about it

Especially after the "accidents" suffered by the book version of Harry during the Quidditch matches of the last two volumes

Currently available on the market.

'That broom sounds good.' Said Katie

'It's a wonderful broom, yes!' Exclaims Oliver, who was already thinking of starting to save to buy one of these marvels in two years

Price...

-Price upon request...

Harry didn't even dare...

Oliver deflates out at this, even though his family wasn't poor, he doubts he could have enough in just two years to get something priced on demand

-But it was worth trying to save, maybe he could get it in five years

It was the first time in his life... But after all, he had never... Nimbus 2000, so what's the point... since he already had...?

'Your book version is right, you don't need to have the best broom.' Said Hooch

'If your broom works, it's not worth buying another one.' Said Molly, smiling approvingly

She liked that Harry didn't spend his money unnecessarily

'Besides, it's not the broom that makes a good player, it's the abilities of the player himself, the proof, in the last book, the Slytherin team had the best brooms because of the book version of Draco, but you still beat them.' Points out Charlie

Harry didn't ask... but he came back...

'Complitly normal.' Said Katie

'I would also like to see this broom every opportunity.' Ensure Fred

There were many other things... He went to the apothecary and renewed..., then he bought..., those of last year now being...

'Great, looks like I still have a lot of time to grow.' Said Harry satisfied, having always had a complex because of his rather small size compared to the majority of boys his age, even the girls tended to exceed him

'I'm sure with a better lifestyle, you'll have a pretty normal growth rate.' Madam Pomfrey said, intending to do a medical checkup on Harry after the reading in order to give Julieta the right advice to help her with the boy

-She would surely do the same with Bruno Madrigal, he was after all a member of Minerva's family

More importantly, he acquired..., especially those dealing with... Harry had a surprise... Instead of the usual exhibition..., there were... hundred copies of the Monstrous Book of Monsters.

Torn pages flew... while books..., clutching in holds... Harry came out... looked at her... The Monstrous Book of Monsters was...

'Um... that doesn't really sound like something Kettleburn would choose.' Said Sinistra surprised

'You're right, he probably took his retirement from the books, that explains why he is not with us, Harry and Mirabel do not meet him personally, since he is no longer there when they take this class.' Said Minerva

'I wonder who will be the teacher after he retires.' Said Sprout pensively

Harry understood now why Hagrid... He felt relieved:

He had feared that Hagrid had... and needed...

'Fortunately not.' Many say with relieved sighs

All remembering too well Fluffy, Norbert and especially Aragog

-The last thing Harry, or the full trio, needed was for Hagrid to introduce a dangerous new dangerous animal to Hogwarts in their third year

When Harry walked in... the Headmaster...

'Student of Hogwarts?' He said point-blank. 'Have you come to pick up your new books?'

'Yes.' Said Harry. 'I need...'

'Step aside.' Said the bookseller... pushing Harry away.

He passed..., seized... and advanced towards...

'Not worth it.' Said Harry. 'I already have one.'

'Truly?'

The face of the bookseller expressed...

'I wonder why, these books look so adorable.' Said Isabela sarcastically, making Ginny laugh

'I think they look interesting.' Said Mirabel, very seriously

Receiving several incredulous looks

'Of course you would think that.' Breath Isabela

'I also think they look cool.' Quickly said Parvati

Other girls in the room also support Mirabel's point of view, making her smile and stick her tongue out at Isabela, who rolls her eyes at the naivety of her hermanita

-She clearly didn't understand that the majority of these girls didn't really think this Book was good, and were just saying that to get her attention

'That is good news.' he said. 'I've already been bitten five times this morning.'

A sound of... Two of the monstrous books had... and...

'Stop! Stop!' Cried the bookseller in... through... 'I'll never let those horrors into my shop again! Never again! It has become a madhouse! I thought there would never be anything worse than the day we bought two hundred copies of The Invisible Book of Invisibility... they cost us a fortune and we never found them...'

'Does this book really exist?' Ask Cho

'Not now, nothing says it won't exist in two years, but...' Madame Pince said hesitantly

'I doubt that is the case, I think they were scammed.' Said Amelia making a note to check this possible scam in the future

'It is most likely the case.' Nods Fudge

'What would you have wanted?'

'I need Cassandra Vablatsky's book Lifting the Veil of the Future.' Said Harry, one eye...

'Ah, you are going to study Divination.' Says the bookseller.

'Yes.' Harry said simply, shaking his head.

He hadn't been quite sure if he wanted to take this subject when the second years had to choose additional subjects for this year but, since he didn't really know what to take, he had chosen the same classes as Mirabel.

'Still not the best way to go, we are going to put in place guidance advice for second years so that they know which elective class to choose to try to make a career in a field that will interest them later.' Said Flitwick

'Your book version takes Divination?' Asks Augustin uncertain, staring at Mirabel, like the rest of the adults in the family, with the exception of Bruno who was just surprised

Mirabel lowers her head, avoiding their gaze

And this one had immediately taken divination, although she admitted that she should surely get her books on the sly, and beg her Tia Minerva not to tell the rest of the family that she was taking this particular class.

The family in question exchange uncomfortable glances

-Was Mirabel so afraid that he would judge her for taking a class that seems to interest her so much? Of course they would have preferred her to stay away from this school subject, but if it pleased her, he would not wouldn't do anything about it... would you?

The adults of the Madrigal family were not fond of this material, the Tio Bruno of Mirabel had obtained from the magic of the Madrigals the gift of seeing the future, but apparently his visions were not appreciated, the villagers of Encanto had ended up nicknaming him "Badluck Bruno", and the man had disappeared the day after the Mirabel ceremony, and had never returned.

'Is that why you were surprised to see him when we got here, and he's not mentioned in the books?' Said Draco

The Madrigals nod

'Mira, it's true that... we don't have a good experience with Divination, but... if it's really a class you want to take, you can do it, mija, we won't say anything against this.' Ensures Julieta

'Truly?' Request Mirabel with hope

'Yes, nieta, if that's really what you want, you can do it, and you don't have to hide it from us.' Said Abuela

'Besides, since Bruno is back, it would be a good way to bond with you.' Said Felix with an friendly pat on the back of Bruno who smiled weakly

Besides the fact that Divination seemed interesting to her, Mirabel was convinced that if she learned this subject perfectly, she could convince Encanto that the visions of her Tio Bruno were not to be feared, and that if her Tio learned (wherever he either) that the village was no longer afraid of him, he would come back to the family, Harry had found this explanation quite good, and he had thought, just like Hermione, that by also taking the class, he could help his friend with her project.

'Aw, you're too precious, Mira.' Coos Susan, picked up by several girls, and some of the adults

While Bruno watched moved his youngest sobrina

'I thought she couldn't get any cuter than she already was.' Said Luisa

'And it's so nice of Hermione and Harry to help she with that, the three of them are really lovely.' Said Molly looking at the blushing trio, especially Mirabel

The bookseller leads Harry... to a consecrated corner... A small table was crumbling... Predicting the unforeseeable:

Protect yourself against shocks.

Or...

Shattered crystal:

Bad luck.

The bookseller came up… handed over a large black-bound volume.

'Lifting the veil of the future, excellent initiation guide to the main methods of divination: Palmistry, crystal ball, coffee grounds...'

'It's a good book.' Said Luna dreamily

'But only if you have the gift, which is very rare.' Said Minerva

But Harry... His gaze had fallen on...:

Omens of death:

What to do when the worst is coming.

'If I were you, I wouldn't be reading this.' Said the bookseller in a light tone. 'Otherwise you'll start seeing omens of death everywhere and you'll end up scared to death.'

'He's right, it's better not to touch it.' Blaise said with a shudder, remembering accidentally flipping through it in his mother's library

'Death omens have caused a lot of trouble for wizards, as well as some Muggle consultants of supposed clairvoyants, whether true or false omens, it always turns into a disaster.' declare Arthur

But Harry continued...:

She represented... A dog that had...

The dog, at Harry's feet, raises his head, as several look at him worried

'He's just a stray, nothing to worry about.' Minerva huffs, rolling her eyes, missing Remus' grin

'If it was an omen of death, we wouldn't all see it at the same time, omens of death are only seen by those for whom they are intended, or by people with the gift of divination.' Said Professor Trelawney, reassuring those who had tensed

The bookseller put it in his hands...

'You need something else?' he asked.

'Yes.' Harry replied, tearing… to consult… 'Uh… I need the Transfiguration Middle Course Manual and the Book of Spells and Enchantments, Level 3.'

Ten minutes later, Harry pulled out…his new books…returned to the Leaky Cauldron.

He was walking... and shoved... He stomped up..., entered his room and... Someone had come... The windows were open and the sun... Behind him, Harry heard..., mingled with the murmur of the crowd... He then saw...

'It couldn't be an omen of death.' He said to his image on... 'I was panicked when I saw that thing in Magnolia Crescent, it was probably just a stray dog...'

'You're right, we have the proof here.' Said Hermione leaning down to scratch the ear of the dog, who sticks out his tongue and wags his tail in contentment

Making Remus frown

He mechanically lifted...

'That's a losing battle.' So said her mirror...

Several chuckles are heard in the room as Harry blushes

'Your hair will never lie flat, that's the Potter curse.' Said Remus with an amused smile at Harry

'You should listen to the mirror and let it go.' Said Dudley with a shrug

'Anyway, you look great like this, I like the messy look, it gives you character.' Said Fred with a wink at Harry, making him blush even harder

'I agree with him, flat hair would be so boring on you.' Said Isabela

'Thanks.' Mutters Harry, grateful, but embarrassed by the compliments

As…, Harry tried to spot the red hair of the Weasleys or the colorful clothes characteristic of the Madrigal family, in the crowd.

Now you could see... In the Store..., Harry met Seamus Finnigan and Dean Thomas,... Gryffindor house. 

They too were watching... In front of the bookstore, he met Neville Longbottom, a boy...

'That's a good description.' Said Neville with a small smile, trying to calm down Isabela who was staring at Harry a little pissed off at the way his book version was talking about Neville

Harry didn't stop...

'Why? You are friends, the least you can do is say hello.' Isabela points out, looking sternly at Harry, who sends Neville an apologetic look, Neville shrugging, not bothered by it

Neville had lost... and was... his fearsome grandmother.

'Ah, that explains, my grandmother is... intimidating.' Said Neville with a chuckle

'As for Augusta, that's an understatement.' Said Minerva laughing

On the last day of the holidays, Harry woke up... he was sure to see Mirabel and Hermione again, maybe also the twins... He got up, got dressed, went... and got ready... when someone...

'Harry! HARRY!'

Both Mirabel and Hermione were there, seated... With Dolores, Mirabel's prima, and Hermione's new sister, who had apparently had the task of looking after the two girls, while the rest of the family went shopping.

Dolores moans as Isabela holds back a laugh

'Why am I watching Mira? I don't want to have gray hair already.' Said Dolores, receiving an offended look from Mirabel as the rest of the room burst into laughter

'Sorry, mija, but with your gift you can quickly find your prima if she decides to do something stupid on a whim.' Said Pepa with a smile to Dolores

'Isa can take care of Mira too, she just has to put a vine around her waist as a leash.' Points out Dolores

'Hey, you know I'm here, right?' Annoyed Mirabel breath

'Sorry, Mira, but you are definitely the reason why Tia has so much gray hair compared to Tio Bruno and mum, even though they are triplets.' Said Dolores

Pepa bursts out laughing, Bruno chuckles softly, as Dolores receives identical offended looks from Julieta and Mirabel

Showing how physically alike mother and daughter are

His two friends were making his… as Dolores smiled sweetly at him.

Hermione was sporting... clear sign of her new life under the Colombian sun, or more exactly, under the sun of her new mother, Pepa.

'It's very hot in Encanto, especially when mi amor is in a good mood.' Said Felix kissing his wife on the cheek

Everyone nods in understanding

'I think you'll look good with a tan, once you're settled there.' Said Pansy looking Hermione up and down

Making the girl blush who gives a small smile of thanks

And Mirabel seemed to have a few more freckles on her nose and cheekbones.

Mirabel frowns a little, and raises her hands to touch her nose and her cheekbones

'I'm going to get more?' She sighs

Freckles weren't her favorite physical feature

'There's nothing wrong with your freckles, it's very cute.' Ensure Daphne

Several people nod in agreement with her

-Mirabel was cute with her freckles dotting part of her face

Mirabel removes her hands from her face, giving the future Slytherin a grateful smile

'At last!' Said Mirabel with a broad smile while... 'We went to look for you at the Leaky Cauldron, but they told us that you had left.'

'I have already bought all my supplies.' Harry explained. 'But how did you know I was at the Leaky Cauldron?'

'By the father of the twins.' Hermione replied simply.

Mr. Weasley, who worked..., must have known...

'Even if it makes sense, he shouldn't have shared this information outside the ministry.' Points out Fudge

'Ministry employees are not allowed to share sensitive information with their families unless it directly affects their family.' Mentions Amelia with a knowing look to Arthur, who was moving a little uncomfortably

'Is it true that you inflated your aunt like a balloon?' Dolores asked gravely.

'I'm sorry for the tone of my book version, clearly I don't know what that horrible woman said to end up like this, now that I know, I think she totally deserves this kind of treatment.' Said Dolores

Everyone, including adults, nods in agreement

-Marge Dursley deserved this, and much worse

'I did not do it on purpose.' Harry assured while Mirabel... 'I just... lost my temper.'

'It's not funny, Mira.' Dolores sighs, rolling her eyes.

'She's right, honestly I'm amazed that Harry hasn't been expelled from Hogwarts.' Hermione said.

'Okay, we really need to add these Laws of the Wizarding World lessons to the curriculum for first and second year.' Sigh Mrs Pince

'If even Hermione, who seems to know almost every school rule, is so wrong about a valid reason for expulsion from Hogwarts, it is clearly necessary.' Approves Minerva

'Me too.' Harry admitted. 'I even expected to be arrested, I don't know why Fudge closed his eyes?'

'Probably because you are the famous Harry Potter.' Mirabel answered with a wink, knowing how Harry didn't like his celebrity.

'As if it wasn't obvious, of course it's because it's Potter, anyone else would be punished.' said Ron dryly

'What is obvious is that you didn't listen to anything the ministry people and the teachers said, no one would be punished by the ministry or the school if they do accidental magic of this like, not just Harry.' Mentions Percy while staring at his younger brother

'Only the parent or guardian would be responsible for punishing their child for this, and as Harry is virtually an orphan he has no one at the moment to reprimand him.' Molly points out with a sigh, resigned to Ron's bad attitude

'I'd rather not know what the Ministry would do to me if I had fun blowing up one of my Tias.'

The Madrigal grandchildren burst out laughing as Pepa and Minerva cast wary glances at Mirabel

'Abuela would have you first of all way.' Said Isabela laughing

'Yeah, you should just worry about the Ministry, if she leaves something to arrest.' Nods Camilo doubled over with laughter

Luisa and Dolores nod, causing Abuela to give them a scolding look

'Note, they would have to dig me up first, because Abuela would have killed me on the spot.'

Abuela rolls her eyes at the exaggeration of her nieta, as the room laughs at the lyrics of Mirabel's book version

'Just ask Mr. Weasley, tonight the Weasleys are also going to be spending the night at the Leaky Cauldron, along with our family, so we can go with you to the station tomorrow, without having to take two more return portkey between Encanto and London.' Said Dolores.

Hermione and Mirabel, their faces...

'They will all stay together, that's great!' Said Hannah happily

'It's going to make Harry's last summer days at Diagon Alley even more awesome.' Said Katie, happy for the young boy

'Awesome!' Harry exclaimed happily, before apologizing to Dolores for the volume of her voice when he noticed she grimacing slightly, despite the noise-cancelling hair ribbon her Tia Minerva had magically created for her. 'So you've bought everything, are you missing anything?'

'Yes, and I have to show you this, even if we didn't buy it, but make it with Tia Minerva at the beginning of the summer.' Said Mirabel proudly coming out of her pocket...

'Your wand looks amazing according to the first chapter, no wonder you're proud to show it off.' Said Marietta smiling

'I can't wait to see her in person.' Mirabel said excitedly

Mirabel proudly showed Harry her new wand made of blue colored wood, exactly like the railing inside Casita, the wand medium in length and slightly curved, like the staircase in the magic house, the only part not being blue was a handle made of shiny emerald glass on which Harry could see engravings.

'A brand new, thirty-five centimeter long wooden wand straight from one of the Casita railings, with a tiny drop of wax, and a piece of the miracle candle wick inside, and a handle made from an old vision tablet of Tio Bruno, if you look closely you can see the symbols of each member of the family carved into it.'

'And we bought all the necessary books for Mirabel and Hermione.' Said Dolores, pointing to a large bag under Mirabel's chair, while giving her primita a knowing look.

Apparently, Mirabel and Hermione hadn't been able to hide from Dolores the fact that they would be studying Divination, hoping that it wouldn't tell the rest of the Madrigals.

'Contrary to what you think, I can keep secrets.' Said Dolores rolling her eyes

'Yes, of course.' Camilo sniffs sarcastically

'Actually, I can tell you that Dolores is excellent at keeping secrets...but I won't go into details.' Defends Bruno, receiving surprised and confused looks from the rest of the family

Except for Dolores who smiled gratefully at him

'Have you seen this Book of Monsters? The bookseller nearly burst into tears when we told him we needed two.' Mirabel said quickly, not so subtly changing the subject.

'Seeing how he acted thinking Harry just wanted one, no wonder he's freaked out about having to grab two.' Said Mariano

'I think that the future teacher of magical creatures for two years from now, better think about another book as a basic textbook for his classes.' Said Bill

The teachers agree with him

'And all that, what is it?' Harry asked pointing...

'This year, I took more options than you.' She explained. 'Those are my books on Arithmancy, Care of Magical Creatures, Divination, Runes Studies, Muggle Studies...'

'Mija, it's too many classes for one person, especially thirteen years old.' Said Pepa looking worriedly at her new daughter

'We're going to have to discuss this study obsession once you've finished reading, you shouldn't put so much pressure on yourself.' Seriously said Felix

Hermione gently nodding her head

'Honestly, how can she even take it all at once? Are some of these class not at the same time?' Cho questions looking at the teachers in confusion

Like all third-year students and above

'No idea, but I guess the book will tell us.' Said Flitwick shrugging

'I still don't understand why you want to study Muggles?' Said Mirabel. 'You were born into a Muggle family, and your... biological parents are Muggles, so you already know everything about Muggles, more than I do, since you lived in a more modern place and less cut off from civilization than Encanto.'

'That's right, why take this class if you're muggle-born or muggle-raised?' Confused Dean asks

But before Hermione, or anyone, can answer

The book does it for them:

'What excites me is to study them from the point of view of wizards.' Hermione replied with...

'Oh, okay, seen that way it makes sense.' Said Cho nodding her head

'Are you still planning to sleep or eat a little this year, hermanita?' Asked Dolores, worried.

But Hermione pretended...

'You shouldn't ignore her, that's a good question, and she asked it because she's worried about you, just like any good hermana major.' Said Mariano 

Making Isabela wince a little, remembering that she hadn't shown much concern for her hermanita, Mirabel, between the failed ceremony this one and this summer

'Hermione you have your whole life to study subjects that interest you, no need to take so many class, you can just read about the subject in your free time, without putting yourself under the pressure of success and exams.' Council Minerva

'We understand, especially after listening to the two other books, that you are thirsty for knowledge, but this is going too far, it's not healthy, nieta.' Softly said Abuela

Hermione sighs, knowing they were all right

-She should try to relax in this future

'I have ten Galleons of gold left.' She says. 'September is my birthday and... Felix and Pepa gave me some money to buy me a present, when they had an advance party for me at Casita last week.'

'Of course Mirabel and Harry's birthdays are in the summer, easy to celebrate them on the day, but we're going to have to do Hermione's birthday every summer before school starts, we can't send her at Hogwarts without celebrating it.' Abuela said pensively

'That's fine with me, having a party before, is better than not having a party at all.' Hermione nods, smiling happily

'Could you buy yourself a book, for example?' Teases Mirabel.

'No, I do not think so.' Hermione replied calmly. 'I really want an owl. Harry has Hedwig, you have Tornado, the family has Fantasma...'

'That would be a good idea, so you don't have to ask Harry or Mira to borrow their owls when you want to message Casita.' Approve Felix

'There's a magical creature shop over there.' Said Harry who knew... 'You can buy an owl that you like.'

They paid... and crossed... to go... The shop was not... He reigned there..., which made Dolores say that she was going to wait for them outside.

'I'm not sure it's a good idea to leave those three unattended.' Said softly Mariano

'Maybe, but they're not exactly unattended, I can still hear them if I focus on them.' Said Dolores shrugging her shoulders

'And given the noise in this shop, it's understandable that this young girl prefers not to enter it.' Said Remus with a small grimace

He never liked going to Diagon Alley Menagerie because of his werewolf hearing, he certainly understood how Dolores might feel about having to set foot there

And the place was accompanied... The creatures...

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione examined...
Two huge purple toads... A giant tortoise... Poisonous snails... and a big white hare...
There were also cats..., a cage full of chattering crows, a basket of small creatures... and, on the counter, a large cage full of black rats that...

Antonio was bouncing with excitement, his eyes lighting up with interest at each animal described by the book

Making the girls in the room coo at how adorable the toddler was every time an animal was mentioned during the reading

Behind the counter, a witch was talking to:

Ron Weasley.

The only Weasley who despised the trio, as well as Madrigals in general.

'Oh no, not him.' Moans Isabela

'Good way to spoil the good atmosphere of the reunion of the trio.' Said Susan shaking her head

'It certainly puts a damper on the enjoyable holiday Harry has had since he fled Privet Drive.' Nods Blaise

'They are sure to argue, as always, I doubt the book version of this will improve over the summer.' Cho said gesturing towards Ron who was getting more and more frowning with each person who spoke

'Since he is not able to behave here, despite what we heard from the last books, I agree with you, no chance that his book version is changed.' Sniffle Angelina

'Although... I wonder what Ron is doing at the Menagerie.' Bill thoughtfully said

'Maybe there was enough jackpot money left after the trip to Egypt to get him an owl.' Suggest Percy

'I'm having trouble with my rat.' He said to the witch.

The trio exchanged awkward looks upon hearing this, none of them liked the boy, but they also all three agreed that no one deserved to see their pet sick enough to ask for help. help from professionals.

Ron's eyes widen in concern, thinking of Scabbers... and the fact that, apparently, in two years he'll have health issues

His family look at him sadly, knowing that despite how he complained about the animal, Ron loved his rat very much

Percy also felt a little sad, Scabbers had been a faithful friend before he decided this very summer to have an owl and give the rat to his little brother

The rest of the room watched with compassion

The words of the book were true

-No one, no matter how horrible, deserved to see their pet in bad shape

After all, every student hated Filch, and the majority didn't like Miss Norris, but it had been heartbreaking in the last book to hear the janitor's reaction when he found his petrified cat hanging by the tail from a torch

They were all hoping they wouldn't have to hear something similar with Ron's book version

Especially since unlike Filch, the redhead was present in the room, it would make the whole thing really uncomfortable

'He's been a little woozy since we went to Egypt, I don't think the trip did him any good.'

'Put it on the counter for me.' Said the witch...

Ron pulled Scabbers, his rat, out of his pocket and... who stopped... to look at him more closely.

Scabbers looked... and his whiskers...
Like almost everything..., Ron had it... (it had belonged to Percy) and Scabbers had...

Ron takes a deep breath

-Scabbers' condition didn't look very good, he was hoping to hear his book version help him recover thanks to the witch of the Menagerie

Next to the rats... he seemed...

'Mmhhh.' Growled the witch. 'How old is this rat?'

'I do not know.' said Ron. 'It's old, that's for sure, before, it belonged to my brother.'

'It's not normal.' Mutters Bruno receiving a dark look from Ron

'What do you mean?' Growl this one

Bruno raises his hands in surrender

'I just want to say that, rats usually only live three years... five with luck, it's sad but... it's the reality, I'm in a good position to know, I've lost several friends rodent over the past six years.' He sighs lowering his head

A moment later, two rats come out of his ruana, one resting on his shoulders to caress his cheek, and the other in his hand, letting Bruno pet his fur

The room looking at him amazed, except for the adults Madrigals and Dolores

'What powers does he have?' Asked the witch...

'Eh?' Said Ron.

The truth was that Scabbers... The witch's eyes looked..., then... finger amputated.

'Your rat... he seems too old to be a normal rat, even though he didn't show any signs of magic, maybe his power is some kind of longevity.' Said softly Bruno

Ron looks away, not knowing what to make of this

Arthur meanwhile reflected on Bruno's words, he was no expert on rats, but he knew that Scabbers had lived longer than most of his species, he had never cared, too happy not to. having to comfort any of his children about the death of the rat

-But should he have had the rat inspected before he got sick, maybe he would at the end of the reading, if only to reassure Ron

'He's at his wit's end.' She said in...

'He was already like that when Percy gave him to me.' Ron replied, as if to...

'It's not wrong, to be honest it was already like that when I found it at the bottom of our garden many years ago... well, maybe not as bad as the book describes it now, but it is possible, as Ron said, that it was Egypt that did him no good.' Said Percy

'Some animals don't like environmental changes, and Egypt is certainly a great fit compared to Britain.' Said Hagrid

'An ordinary rat like that rarely lives more than three years.' Said the witch.

Bruno solemnly nods to the witch in the book confirming his words of rather

'But if you're looking for something a little tougher, you might want to try one of these...'

She showed... who started again...

'Cabotines.' Ron muttered.

Ron blushes a little when some of them give him funny looks, but out of respect for the tough emotional situation the boy was going through at the moment, none of them think to tease him

Even though Camilo, the twins and Isabela are barely holding each other back because of the way Ron has behaved since the beginning of the reading

'If you don't want another, try this Comfortingrat, it's a tonic for buggyrat.' Said the witch...

'Okay.' Said Ron. 'How much is it? OUCH!'

Ron doubled over, hands... A huge orange-colored thing had..., then bounced in the middle...

'NO! ENOUGH, CROOKSHANKS!' Cried the witch.

But Scabbers... He lands..., legs spread, and...

'Scabbers!' Ron exclaimed...

Mirabel hesitated for a moment, before sighing heavily and deciding to follow the redhead, to help him save his animal.

'A real Hufflepuff.' Approves Sprout

'I don't know if it's nice or stupid, this guy has been bothering you and Harry and Mione for two years, and your book version is rushing over to help him out.' Said Isabela raising an eyebrow towards Mirabel who shrugs her shoulders

'It's probably more to make sure the poor, already sick Scabber doesn't get lost or injured, even though Ron is mean to me, his rat hasn't done anything to us if we get used to the last two books.' Said Mirabel

Surprising many adults and older students by the maturity she shows when she was only eleven years old

Harry followed she, but was stopped by Dolores, who had failed to intercept Mirabel, and wanted to make sure nothing bad happened.

Her gift had allowed her to follow most of what was going on in the Menagerie, but by the time Ron had been kind of attacking, the shouting and din had become too confusing for her to continue understand what was happening in the store.

It took Ron, followed by Mirabel, almost ten minutes to..., close... Ron put... and sat up in...

'He doesn't seem to have had any trouble between the moment he left the Menagerie, and the moment you caught up with him.' Ginny said with an encouraging smile to Ron, wanting to see the bright side of things for her brother's pet

'Yeah, at least.' Sigh Ron who still didn't like to hear how bad his rat was, even though it was only two years from now

'What is that thing that fell on my head?' he muttered to himself, not having noticed Mirabel yet.

'It was either a really big cat or a miniature jaguar.' Mirabel suggested.

The room burst into laughter

'A miniature jaguar?' Asks Dolores laughing

'Given the animals that have been described being in the Menagerie, it wouldn't be that surprising.' Said Mirabel

'You're right, I've seen weirder animals in a magical Menagerie.' Hannah nods

'I didn't ask you anything!' Ron snapped back.

'Ronald Weasley, that's hardly a way to talk to someone who just tried to help you find Scabbers, I'm sure I've taught my children politeness.' Breath Molly

'You did it, mum.' Said Percy

'Yes, thank you and please are the least you can do.' Said Bill

'Even we have...' Begins Fred

'...use them when needed.' Done George

'I knew it was better to say them, and that from the time I was three years old.' Declare Charlie

'Me too, apparently Ron is the only one who didn't understand that.' Sniff Ginny

Ron bowing his head in embarrassment, but he wasn't going to thank the Madrigal girl

-First of all, it hadn't happened yet, and anyway, his book version is right, he didn't ask this girl to follow him, and it was HIS book version who caught Scabbers, so she didn't really help him

'Or to them.' He adds, pointing behind Mirabel.

Harry and Dolores had just arrived, quickly finding Mirabel thanks to Dolores' gift of overdeveloped hearing.

'And that's why you're the one in charge of watching them, nieta.' Said Abuela with a knowing smile to Dolores

'Yes, I understand, Abuela, with Mira, my gift is useful for surveillance.' Nods Dolores, sighing a little, resigned to getting the same gray hair as her Tia, because of her primita

'Where's Hermione?' Mirabel asks, turning away from Ron, who was staring at them with a scowl on his face.

'Probably buying his owl.' replied Harry.

The group, Ron reluctantly following, came back… When they were…, Hermione came out…, but it wasn't…, it was the huge orange cat.

'Don't tell me you bought that monster!' Ron exclaimed, indignant.

'What can it do to you? She has the right to have the animal she wants.' Said Pansy dryly

'Yes, the only person who can forbid she buy this animal, is her new parents, and her Abuela.' Add Padma

'I'm concerned, our book versions are in the same house, so that thing that already attacked Scabbers would be near him.' Angry Ron Replica

'Um... I understand your concern for your pet, but her cat will either be in the girls' dorm, or probably wandering around the castle and school grounds, like the other cats, while Scabbers is either in the boys' dorm is in your pocket, so there's no problem.' Points out Percy

'Besides, other Gryffindor students also have cats, we can't ban them all to protect your rat.' Said Alicia

'Especially since they're supposed to be there, your pet is the exception to the rule, Mr Weasley, not her.' Said Dumbledore, clearly ending this discussion

'He's beautiful, don't you think, Lola?' Hermione said, beaming at her older sister, ignoring Ron's words.

'Uh... yes, he... He's cute.' Dolores said hesitantly.

-A matter of taste. Thought Harry, exchanging a look with Mirabel, who seemed to agree with him .

The cat's orange fur was thick and luxuriant, but the animal had distinctly arched legs, and its strangely flattened muzzle, as if it had hit a wall head-on, made it look grumpy.

At that moment, light swirls over Hermione's lap, and a second later, a cat exactly like the description in the book appears on her lap

'Kitten!' Antonio exclaims, stretching out his hand to pet the cat who was already snuggling up on his new mistress's lap

'I guess the second and last animal that Lady Magic and Miracle said they would bring during the reading, is him.' Said Augustin

'At least he and the dog seem to get along.' Said Charlie seeing that after a look at the cat, the dog had settled down obediently at Harry's feet

The cat itself did not seem worried by the presence of the canine

Ron Weasley was certainly glad Scabbers hadn't taken in to the reading room with him, and near that orange monster

'He's a precious cat, can I keep him... mum?' Hermione asks, turning to Pepa, saying the last word uncertainly and shyly

'YES!' Exclaims Pepa with rainbow and sunshine above her head at the title her new daughter had just given her

'I understand why Dolores was hesitant, and Harry says it's a matter of taste.' Said Marietta making a face looking at the cat

Hermione looks at her offended

'He's not that bad, he has... character.' Said Pansy, wanting to calm Hermione down

'You're right, you also think he's handsome, don't you?' Hermione asks she enthusiastically

Pansy blinks for a moment, before nodding slowly, making Hermione smile

And as the girl goes back to petting her new cat, Pansy forces herself to ignore the stares of Draco, Theodore, Blaise and Daphne, who didn't think she was being sincere

Now that Scabbers... the cat was purring...

'That thing almost scalped me!' Ron protested.

'Your book version exaggerates so much.' Said Ginny rolling her eyes.

'Shut your mouth.' Mumbles Ron glaring at his sister

'Ron, behave with your sister.' Reprimand Arthur

'He didn't do it on purpose, did he, Crookshanks?' Hermione said.

'And for Scabbers, he didn't do it on purpose?' Ron said indignantly pointing... 'My rat needs rest and quiet! He will never have peace with that thing around him.'

'Sounds like you forgot your Ratcomforter.' Said Hermione throwing him the small red vial which Ron grabbed without a thank you.

Molly gently shakes her head at her youngest boy's rudeness

-Where was she delude with Ronald, the rest of her kids weren't like that, annoying as the twins could be, they were still good boys

'And stop worrying, Crookshanks will be sleeping in the girls' dorm and Scabbers in the boys', so I don't see the problem.'

'Exactly what we explained to you earlier.' Points out Percy

Ron just ignoring him

'Poor Crookshanks, that witch told me he stayed in that shop for ages, no one wanted him.'

'And you wonder why?' Ron asks mockingly, as they...

Mr. Weasley, sitting at the bar, was reading... with Augustin.

'Harry!' Mr. Weasley said with a big smile.

'How are you?' Augustin asked quickly, stumbling to the floor from getting up too quickly from his chair.

'Oh, Augustin.' Said Julieta, shaking her head affectionately, as the room laughed, and her husband blushed, smiling sheepishly

'Very well thank you.' Harry replied.

Followed by Mirabel, Dolores and Hermione, Ron having immediately slipped upstairs, two away, he joined Mr. Weasley and Augustin at the bar.

On the front page... photo of Sirius Black who...

'They still haven't caught it?' He asked.

'No.' Mr. Weasley replied with... 'We have all been mobilized to try to find him but so far we have failed.'

'Would we get a reward if we caught him?' Mirabel asked with a smile that worried Augustin a little.

'You're not trying to catch a berserk murderer!' Immediately warns Minerva, with a hard look at Mirabel, who raises her hands in a sign of surrender

'It was just an innocent question.' She says

'Yes, like asking who are the teachers protecting the philosopher's stone.' Said Severus raising a knowing eyebrow.

'Where to ask whiny Mimi how she died.' Said Tonks with a knowing look

Mirabel blows, but adds nothing

'Don't be ridiculous, Mirabel.' Replied Abuela who had just arrived in the room. 'This man is not going to be taken in by a thirteen-year-old child.'

'She's right, only the guardians of Azkaban can capture him, believe me.' Said Mr. Weasley.

At that moment, Mrs Weasley, Julieta, Pepa and Felix entered the bar, loaded with school purchases, objects chosen by the Madrigal family, overcome by the sun of the redhead, and followed by the rest of the Madrigal grandchildren, the twins, Fred and George, who were going..., Percy, the new... Ginny, the youngest... Ginny, seemed more embarrassed than usual when she saw Mirabel and Harry, no doubt because that the two had she...

The Ginny in the room, blushing with embarrassment

'I guess it's understandable, if someone saved my life, I would definitely be a little uncomfortable in their presence after that, I wouldn't quite know how to act around them.' Said Draco

She blushed... mumbled a vague "Hi" without looking at them... Percy, on the other hand, held out his hand to Harry with an air... as if he...

'Harry, very happy to see you.' He said.

'Hi, Percy.' Harry replied trying hard...

'I hope you are well.' Added Percy pompously...

Harry felt...

The whole room laughed openly, making Percy blush, though he had to admit that his book version really exaggerated his Head Boy status

-He would have to be careful in the future, yes it was an honor and a responsibility, but it wasn't like he suddenly became Minister of Magic

'Very well thank you.' He assured.

'Harry!' Said Fred pushing Percy aside... 'It's wonderful to see you, old man...'

'It's even beautiful.' Added George pushing Fred and...

'Absolutely stunning.' Camilo said as he continued the merry-go-round, taking George's place to shake Harry's hand .

Percy frowned...

'That's enough now.' Mrs. Weasley said, as Abuela gave Camilo a scolding look.

Although Pepa and Felix refrained from laughing at their son's antics.

'And you wonder why he keeps behaving like that.' Julieta huffs while rolling her eyes

'Oh come on, Juli, he's a kid, he's allowed to have fun, as long as it doesn't hurt anyone.' Said Felix amused by the antics of his hijo

'Mom!' exclaimed Fred, as if... 'It's really amazing to see you...'

'I said: that's enough!' Mrs. Weasley repeated in... 'Hello, Harry, dear, I imagine you already know the news?'

She showed the badge...

'The second head boy of the family.' She said proudly.

'And the last.' Fred muttered into...

'I don't doubt that.' Said Mrs Weasley in... 'I noticed that none of you were made prefect.'

'Molly...' Arthur sighs shaking his head as the twins lower theirs

'What? There's nothing wrong with wanting them to be prefects.' Mentions Molly seeing that many were looking at her with a frown while others were shaking their heads just like Arthur

'Maybe, but only if that's what they want to do, pushing them into this role if they don't want to would end up being disastrous, either they will be very unhappy or they won't take their responsibilities seriously, since' they wouldn't remember losing the job.' Said Petunia

'She's right, besides, I've only been their teacher for two years now, but I can say that these two do everything together, except maybe go to the bathroom, and he doesn't there is only one male prefect per house, if they wanted to be prefects, they would have to separate.' Said Severus

'Worse than that, they should be competing with each other.' Said Angelina grimacing, not being able to imagine the twins in such a situation

'I... I... you're right, I hadn't thought about that, and put it that way, the statement in my book version seems rather cruel, I'm sorry my darlings, I promise you, I won't claim you anymore be prefects.' Molly said with an apologetic smile at the twins who looked at each other surprised, before hugging their mother, while sending grateful glances at Petunia, Snape and Angelina

'Besides, you know, mum, Ron could still be made prefect.' Try to encourage Percy

'If he continues with this attitude, whether in the book or in our future, there is no chance that he will be chosen as our House representative.' Sternly declares Minerva

Since it was the heads of house who chose the prefects of their respective houses, and the deputy director who chose the head prefects

'And why should one be a prefect?' Indignant George that the idea... 'Life wouldn't be fun at all anymore.'

'It's the contrary.' Remus laughed amused, receiving annoyed looks from some of the teachers who remembered how he used that position to help his friends get away with mischief

'What do you want to say?' Confused Lee asks

'Being a prefect gives you a lot more freedom, as a prefect, you have several privileges, such as not having a curfew, or being late for your classes, it's about not getting take to abusing it.' Said Remus with a wink

'And you are twins, the fun you could have with one of you as a prefect.' Said Mirabel remembering all the things she and Camilo accomplished after he got his gift

Especially since Pepa and Julieta were really the only ones who could tell them apart

'I don't even want to imagine the mess that would be.' Said Sinistra shivering, just like the rest of the teachers

-They would all quit before either of the Weasley twins were made prefect by Minerva 

Ginny had...

'You could set a better example for your sister!' Mrs. Weasley snapped.

'That's Percy and Bill's job, ours is to teach she to have fun.' Said Fred

'Anyway, Ginny is perfectly capable of making good choices on her own, Mum.' Said Charlie winking at his little sister

'Ginny has other brothers who can be an example to her, Mom.' Said Percy in a superior tone. 'I'm going to change for dinner.'

He walked away and George...

'We tried to enclose him in a pyramid.' He said to Harry, Mirabel and Hermione. 'But Mom saw us.'

The whole room burst into laughter, even more when seeing Percy staring at the twins in awe, while Molly seemed to refrain from shouting at them

-Seriously, they couldn't end like this, they were brothers and had to find common ground to stand on, she didn't want to see this strained relationship between them like in those books 

That evening, dinner...Tom had... and he served... to the Weasley and Madrigal family, accompanied by Harry.

'How are we going to get to the station tomorrow?' Isabela asked curiously.

'The ministry will send us two cars.' Mr. Weasley replied kindly.

Everyone...

'How come?' Percy wondered.

'It's because of you, Perce.' Said George the most... 'They'll even put little flags on the bonnet with the letters P-a-B embroidered on them...'

'It means Pretentious-and-Brogue.' Fred added.

Everyone... except Percy, Abuela, Julieta, Isabela and Mrs. Weasley.

The same thing happens in the room

'Why is the Ministry sending us cars, Dad?' Percy asked again in a ceremonial voice.

'Well, since we don't have any more and I work there, they decided to give me a favor.' replied Mr. Weasley.

He had said..., but Mirabel noticed..., like those of each of his children when they...

'It's a Weasley trait, the blushing ears.' Admit Arthur

'Dad, you're really not good at lying.' Sigh Fred shaking his head

'We can teach him.' Suggests Camilo with a mischievous smile

Arthur opens his mouth, as if considering accepting, but a glance in his wife's direction, causes him to retract immediately

'Uh, I don't think that's necessary, but thanks for the suggestion.' He said instead

'And fortunately.' Abuela interjected. 'Do you realize how much baggage you all have?'

'You'd put on a good show in the Muggle subway...' Agreed Mrs Weasley.

'What's that noise?' Suddenly said Dolores.

But she wasn't the only one to notice the strange sound, once everyone stopped moving and talking to find out what had just caught her attention, confused looks were exchanged around the tables.

In fact, they heard...

The dog howls putting his head between his paws, Crookshanks hiss angrily at the book, Dolores and Remus moan as they quickly put their hands over their ears, as several wince at the unpleasant sound coming from the book

'Mierda, someone stop this.' Said Pepa looking at her daughter with concern

They all looked around.

'It's out of your pocket, Harry.' Said Dolores staring at the young boy.

A moment later, Harry took the Sneakoscope the twins had given him for his birthday from his jeans pocket, putting it on the table for all to see.

The object rotated... emitting...

'Doesn't that mean there's someone there that Harry can't trust?' Hannah asks nervously

'Yeah, but... Ron is obviously sitting with them, and Harry definitely can't trust him.' Tonks points out with a shrug

'Oh yes, that's true.' Said Hannah nodding her head

Everyone quickly accepting the logical explanation

'Is it really a Sneakoscope?' Hermione asked with a look...

'That one is pretty cheap.' Admit George.

'He spun for no reason when we tied him to Errol's paw to send to Harry.' Fred said, receiving an annoyed look from his mother.

'Why annoyed?' Ask Luisa

'It will surely come out in the book.' Simply said Molly staring sternly at the twins

'Did you have bad intentions when this happened?' Felix asked, raising an amused eyebrow.

'No!' Exclaim the twins.

'Well... normally, boys, you know you're not allowed to use Errol for such a long distance... He can't take long trips anymore...' Arthur points out, trying to spare her sons a harsher reprimand from their mother.

'Okay, that explains the annoyed look.' Said Hermione

'But what else could we do to send Harry his present?' Fred defends himself.

'Exactly, we have a good excuse for using it.' Said Fred

'If you told me why you need an owl, I could have taken you to the local post office where I am in Egypt, and I would have been happy to pay to send Harry his gift of birthday.' let Bill know

'Er... our book versions probably didn't think of that.' Said George shrugging his shoulders

'Anyway, could you go and put it in your suitcase as soon as the meal is over, dear, for Dolores' ears?' Pepa asks Harry, as the Sneakoscope...

Harry nods, putting the object back in his pocket, long enough to finish eating.

Several breathe sighs of relief, especially Dolores and Remus, as the sound stops

The dog removing its head from its paws and Crookshanks settles back into Hermione's lap, keeping a careful eye on the book 

'Speaking of suitcases, yours are ready, I hope?' Mrs. Weasley questions, turning to her children.

'Ron hasn't put all his things in his own yet.' Said Percy in a pained tone. 'He piled everything on my bed.'

'You are a filthy scale!' Growls Ron angry

'Maybe his book version wouldn't have said anything if your book version had put his stuff somewhere other than HIS bed.' Mirabel remarks

'Mind your own business.' Replica Ron

'She just told the truth, Ronald, so hold on tight so we can finish this chapter.' Said Arthur

'You better take care of it now, Ron.' Said Mrs. Weasley. 'Tomorrow we won't have much time.'

Ron threw...

At the end of dinner, everyone... One by one, the guests... Ron and Percy were occupying... This one had just put the Sneakoscope in his suitcase and locked it, when he heard...

'A voice through the walls, I have a really bad flashback to the last book.' Said Luisa swallowing hard

'Please don't let it be another mysterious and dangerous voice.' Practically beg Julieta

He left... at the same time Mirabel left the room she shared with Luisa.

The door to room 12 was...

'It was there, on the bedside table.' he howled. 'I took it off to polish it.'

'I didn't touch it, that's all.' Ron replied.

'What is happening?' Mirabel asked.

'My Head Boy badge is missing.' Said Percy turning to her, and Harry who had just stood by his side.

'And Scabbers' Ratconfortant too.' Added Ron...

'You should have put protective spells around your room before you left.' Said Moody like it was obvious

'As the book version of Harry describes, it at the beginning of the chapter, there are all sorts of characters that come to the Leaky Cauldron, and unfortunately thieves are among them.' Said Kingsley

'I wonder if I forgot it at the bar...'

'No way to get out of here until we find my badge!' cried Percy.

'I've finished packing, I can go get Scabbers' medicine.' Harry said to Ron, who reluctantly nodded.

Apparently his rat's well-being was more important to him than his disdain for Harry.

'At least it's reassuring to know that he's not completely heartless.' Said Luna to her best friend

Ginny nodding softly, the fact that Ron seems to be worried about her at the end of the last book, and that he gets over his prejudice for Scabbers, shows that her brother was not completely stupid

Seen his attitude since the beginning of the reading, she began to doubt it

'I'm coming to help you find it.' Said Mirabel following her friend.

They were almost there... echoes from another... small living room.

They recognized the voices of Mr and Mrs Weasley, as well as Julieta, Augustin and Abuela.

'I wonder what can make us argue.' Said Julieta surprised, after all her family and the Weasley family seemed on good terms

Both in the room and the book

'Maybe Ron's behavior towards the trio.' Said Bill, knowing his mother wouldn't like to have comments about it in the book, even though she would secretly agree

'Possible.' Arthur nods

Harry hesitated.

But not Mirabel, who immediately approaches the door, her curiosity on the lookout.

'Mirabel!' Immediately berates Abuela, Julieta and Minerva, as Augustin facepalms, and the rest of the family laughs with the room

'Dios, this child.' Abuela mumbles as she pinches the bridge of her nose, her eyes closed, trying to stay calm

'Um... I'm sorry.' Said Mirabel

Abuela opens her eyes, raising an eyebrow in the direction of her youngest nieta

'No, you don't, you're only sorry to have been unmasked by this book.' Said Abuela, knowing enough Mirabel to know at least that kind of thing about her

Mirabel smiles sheepishly, but doesn't deny what her Abuela just said

'Well, at least, thanks to Mirabel, we will know why you are arguing.' Said Felix with a wink at his sobrina

'I guess you're right.' Said Augustin rolling his eyes

Harry's would have liked to be..., but when he heard..., his curiosity got the better of him too, and he joined Mirabel in his clandestine eavesdropping.

'If his name was pronounced, normal that he listens, I would also like to know what people say about me when I am not there.' Immediately said Draco

The room nods, even the adults who didn't enjoy listening to the two children, had to admit that Draco was right about that

'It's absurd not to tell him!' Exclaimed Julieta. 'Harry has a right to know.'

'I tried to talk to Fudge about it, but he wouldn't listen.' Said Mr. Weasley seeming to agree. 'He still treats Harry like a child, yet at thirteen he's still...'

'If it concerns me, I have the right to know, it's my life after all, why do you decide what I can know about things concerning ME? No one but me should decide what I know about it!' Said Harry glaring at Fudge who moved uncomfortably

'Harry, shouldn't he have a say in what he knows about himself?' Hermione asks for support

'It's bad enough that he grew up knowing nothing of his history regarding Voldemort and the deaths of his parents before Hagrid told him at eleven, when apparently the whole magical population knew, you didn't no right to hide other things about his life from him.' Adds Mirabel with a look so stern it made Minerva and Abuela proud

The adults in the room, especially Fudge and Dumbledore, avoid the girl's gaze, felt extremely chastised by the trio's words

As Madrigals and students watched impressed by the united front the trio already represented together

'Arthur!' Mrs. Weasley interrupted him shrillly. 'Harry would be terrified if he found out the truth!'

'Really, you really want him to go back to class with this threat over his head? Leave him alone, he is much happier knowing nothing!' Said Abuela.

'I... am touched that you want to protect me, but I'd rather know things, even if they are scary, than be in the dark.' Said Harry, still amazed to have people caring about him

Although he understood now that his Aunt Petunia had always done it her way

'Besides, hiding what is happening from him is not the best way to protect him, on the contrary, ignoring things that directly concern him could end up killing him.' Said Moody

'Alastor!' Amelia, Minerva and Tonks exclaim as they see Julieta and Molly turn whiter than the ghosts of Hogwarts

And Luisa and Antonio about to cry with worry

'I don't want to demoralize him, I just want him to be on his guard!' Julieta replied.

'Alma, you know how they are, he, Mirabel and Hermione, the three of them always go for walks, they found themselves twice in the forbidden forest!' Said Augustin.

Moody nods in agreement, but doesn't add anything because of Amelia and Minerva's stares

'We don't know how to voluntarily find in this forest according to the books.' Points out Harry

'I mean... OK our book versions decided to go for it in the last book, but it was only because they didn't think they had any other choice.' Said Mirabel

'You are right.' Accept Minerva

'But this year, Harry must not do this kind of fantasy again! When I think of what could have happened to him the night he ran away from home! If the Magicobus hadn't picked him up, I'm sure he would be dead before the Ministry found him.' Said Mr. Weasley.

'Exactly, he's not dead, he's even perfectly healthy, so what's the point...' Mrs Weasley said.

'Molly, they say Sirius Black is crazy and that's probably true, but he was smart enough to manage to escape from Azkaban when in principle it's impossible.'

The dog had his ears pricked up, but was no longer moving, concentrating on the book

'I'm intrigued how his book version did.' Said Kingsley intrigued

'I especially hope that this book will tell us how, that we can avoid his escape, and that of other prisoners, in case they have told them his method before leaving Azkaban.' Said Amelia

'He's been on the run now for three weeks and no trace of him has been found, Fudge can say all he wants to The Daily Prophet, we're no closer to 'catch Black than invent automatic wands, the only thing certain is Black's intentions...' Cut in Mr. Weasley.

'But Harry will be perfectly safe at Hogwarts, Minerva assured us that the girls weren't afraid of me being there this year after I asked questions following what the Daily Prophet had written about this Black guy.' Said Abuela confidently.

'Azkaban prison was also thought to offer all the conditions of safety, if Black managed to escape from it, he can also break into Hogwarts.' Said Mr. Weasley.

'But we're not really sure he's mad at Harry...' Mrs Weasley tries to sound...

There was..., as if Mr. Weasley was coming...

'Molly! How many times will I have to repeat it to you? They didn't talk about it in the press because Fudge doesn't want it known, but he went to Azkaban the night Black escaped, the guards told him that for a while, Black talked in his sleep and repeated always the same thing: "He's at Hogwarts... He's at Hogwarts..." Black is deranged, and he wants to kill Harry, in my opinion he must be convinced that killing Harry would bring you Know who in power, Black lost everything the night Harry put an end to You-Know-Who's actions and he had plenty of time to brood over it during the twelve years he spent in Azkaban...'

Several pale as they turn to look worriedly at Harry, who was frozen, eyes widening at the book, as the dog gently licked his hand, under Remus' angry gaze

'Oh, Hermanito.' Said Luisa rushing to hug Harry

'I... I don't want to talk about it now.' Harry said slowly

'That's fine, mijo, we can listen to the rest of the chapter and... whenever there's a break, we can discuss it any way you want.' Assures Augustin, who was consoling Julieta who was shaking, her head buried in her husband's neck

There was a silence and Harry and Mirabel leaned in... hungry...

'You only have to do what you think is useful, Arthur.' Said Mrs. Weasley.

'But forgetting Albus Dumbledore, I don't think anything can happen to Harry with Dumbledore as Headmaster of Hogwarts.' Mentions Abuela.

'Without wanting to sound disrespectful to the headmaster, but we have been able to verify with the last two books that the school is not entirely safe, at least not for these three.' Said Cho gesturing towards the trio

'True, they all nearly died in their first year.' Said Lavender

'And Hermione was petrified second, while Mirabel and Harry, plus Ginny, were in a room with a basilisk and Voldemort.' Said Blaise

'I don't consider this disrespectful, since it is the simple truth, we will add to the to-do list after reading the review and improvement of school protection and defense.' Said Dumbledore

'I take it he knows?' Quickly questions Augustin.

'Of course, we had to ask him for permission to post Azkaban guardians at the different entrances to the school, he was not very happy, but he accepted anyway.' Mr. Weasley replies.

'What?!' The majority of the room exclaim horrified as Dumbledore glares angrily at Fudge, knowing that this idea could only have come from the minister

'It's not serious, is it? I'm all for protecting young Harry, but I don't want those... things near my dragon, or any student.' Narcissa hisses

'Unfortunately, we can't do anything about that in this book, but at least it will never happen in this future.' Says Dumbledore

'There is interest.' Said Arthur staring at the headmaster

'Not very happy? Why would he be upset if they manage to capture Black?' Julieta asks confused.

'Dumbledore doesn't like the Guardians of Azkaban very much.' Said Mr. Weasley. 'Me neither, by the way... But when you're dealing with a wizard like Black, sometimes you have to work with people you'd rather avoid.'

'If they can save Harry...' Julieta said.

'In that case, I will never say anything against them again.' Mr. Weasley assured us wearily.

'It's late, we all better go to bed...'

Harry and Mirabel heard... In the greatest silence, they then spun... where... The door... which Mr and Mrs Weasley, followed by Julieta, Augustin and Abuela, ascended... The bottle... Harry and Mirabel waited for Mr. and Mrs. Weasley, Julieta and Augustin, and Abuela's bedroom doors to open...then they went upstairs...Fred, George and Camilo, crouching down... holding each other... 

'We have it.' Camilo whispered to Harry and Mirabel.

'So he wasn't just a Leaky Cauldron customer.' Said Tonks

'Honestly, I think they should have been the first suspects in my book version.' Said Percy shaking his head

'What gave you this idea?' Sniff Isabela

'It was obvious they had taken it, I mean, once you rule out the possibility of some thief staying at the Leaky Cauldron.' Said Ginny

'It's always Camilo's fault.' Said Antonio

'What do you mean, mijo?' Pepa asks, as Camilo gapes at his hermano

'Miwa, Isa, Lola and Lulu said, if an adult is angwy because of something stupid, we say that Camilo did it, it's always Camilo's fault.' Said Antonio wrinkling his little face adorably trying to think

'HEY!' Camilo exclaims throwing a betrayed look at his hermana and their primas, as the adults of the family stare in disbelief at the girls, especially Isabela

The room meanwhile was openly laughing

It was certainly helpful in taking some of the tension out of the conversation in the book a few moments ago

'We fixed it up a bit.' Fred added.

Now we could...

Pug-in-Chief.

The laughter that had started to fade, starts again

Harry and Mirabel forced themselves to laugh, Harry went... While Mirabel was intercepted by Luisa.

'Ah Mira, here you are, come, you have a few things left to put in your suitcase, we don't want you to forget anything, or Abuela to be angry that you are at the last minute.' She said gently taking her little sister's hand to lead her to their bedroom.

'Okay, I'm coming, I was just telling Harry that Hermione, he and I should try to get a nice compartment on the train tomorrow, to catch up on our summer, because we still have a lot to talk about, all three.' Said Mirabel winking at Harry.

Harry nods, understanding that Mirabel wanted them to discuss with Hermione the conversation they had just overheard.

'Of course they can't leave her in the dark, they are a team.' Said Marietta nodding her head

'Besides, considering the time they spend together, she would find out eventually whether they told her or not.' Points out Mariano 

Mirabel and Luisa disappeared into their rooms, then Harry locked himself in... and lay down...

-So Sirius Black was looking to kill him.

Everything... Fudge had... just because he... And he had... where there was... to watch...
And he was going... so that the Weasleys and Madrigal could... Harry stood... wondering... Sirius Black had... and Mr Weasley, Mrs Weasley, Julieta, Augustin and Abuela were convinced... But Harry fully agreed with Abuela, who was quoting Minerva, saying...

-Didn't it be said that Dumbledore was the only person Lord Voldemort himself feared? Black, who had been Voldemort's right-hand man, wouldn't he be just as afraid of him?

'That would make sense.' Said Augustin pensively

'No sane person wants to be on the other side of Dumbledore's wand.' Said Hagrid

'What worries me, is that it has been mentioned several times, that this Sirius Black is surely no longer sane after all this time in Azkaban.' Said Julieta

Some wince at the reminder, as the dog huffed and sagged at Harry's feet

And then there was... They seemed to inspire..., Black would...

'They look terrifying, but he's been able to fool them before.' Mention Pepa

'She's right, logically, to escape he had to outsmart them, surely it wouldn't be so hard for him to start over to get into a place instead of out of it.' Said Bruno anxiously

In the end, what worried Harry the most was... No one would let him...

'Oh my, it's actually like having a male version of Mira.' Said Isabela into her facepalm

'Nieto, you just heard that a mass murderer probably wants you dead.' Exasperated Abuela Breath

'You need to reconsider your priorities, sobrino.' Said Bruno shaking his head in disbelief

Harry blushed and refused to meet anyone's eyes, while the rest of the room laughed

Harry expected to be the object... He frowned in...

-Did they really think he was incapable of fending for himself? He'd escaped Voldemort's clutches three times, so he wasn't that clumsy...

'Harry, we know that you are a very capable young man, and that you will become even more so in the years to come.' Assure Minerva

'We are only trying to protect you, because we care about you, Harry, us wanting to protect you is not a sign that we don't trust you or your abilities, it is a sign that we love you and that 'we're worried about you.' Said Julieta

Harry nods gently, knowing both women were telling the truth

The image of the beast...

-What to do when you feel the worst is coming...?

'I will not allow myself to be assassinated.' Said Harry aloud.

'Excellent state of mind, dear friend.' Answered the mirror...

End of the chapter

'Yes, that's the right mindset to have, mijo.' Endorses Julieta as the book was closing

Sleeping bags appearing with the evening supper, but also the door allowing to go to the soundproof and private room

Chapter Text

Sleeping bags appearing with the evening supper, but also the door allowing to go to the soundproof and private room

Room in which the Madrigals immediately go (Minerva, Harry and Hermione included)

Accompany Petunia and Dudley, after they ask the others if they can come

The black dog had wanted to go too, but Remus had exclaimed that, as the book marked him as a stray, Poppy should scan him to make sure he didn't have any disease that could be passed on to Harry, or something else steeple at home

Remus knew that Lady Magic and Miracle, for some reason still eluded him, would prevent Poppy's mark from really indicating what the animal was, but at least because of that the dog wouldn't be in a virtually private room and close to Harry

The dog had huffed, but sat up straight, letting the Hogwarts nurse scan him, keeping his canine gaze closing behind the Madrigals, Petunia and Dudley

As the room proceeded to discuss, over eating supper, the escape of Sirius Black, who would happily be avoided with this book and what that would mean for what they might hear next

The Madrigals settled in the soundproof room with Petunia and Dudley, around a small table of food provided by the room

The family wanted to make sure Harry understood that, the way the book version of Abuela didn't want him to know about Sirius was really because, even though it wasn't biological, Harry was now her nieto, and she tended, because of what had happened to her Pedro, to overprotect her family for fear of losing one of them the same way she had lost her husband

Petunia wanted Harry to know that she was worried too, that she didn't like to imagine a dangerous man after him, and Dudley wanted to let it be known that he felt the same

In fact, even before these books, he could have had fun with someone wanting to bully his cousin, but actually hurting him and probably wanting to kill him, that wasn't something he would find amusing hadn't been harry and him on good terms before he was in that reading room, but they were still cousins regardless, he didn't want his dead, no matter how badly he treated him

Harry was touched by this, he saw how this book might actually affect his new family, and both of his biological family members, more than himself

Like his book version, he was not frightened, certainly he was worried about what this book was going to say about his third year at Hogwarts, but he was reassured by the fact that, in their future, this reading would protect him from SiriusBlack

There was no way after listening to this book that Amelia Bones and the Aurors wouldn't let Sirius Black out of Azkaban

Besides, even if by some feat he managed to do so, not only would Harry be at Encanto during the summer, but this reading would surely inform the aurors of all the hiding places and tricks that Sirius Black thinkair use to escape justice

So there really was nothing to worry about, and he reflected on his thoughts to his family, who gape at him for a moment before smiling

Harry was right, they think, finishing their meal and returning to the room, just as the others were getting into position to sleep

-Sirius Black wouldn't be a problem. They tell each other as they settle in for the night

Crookshanks snuggling up to Hermione and purring softly as the black dog, finished being inspected by Poppy (who states that the dog only needed grooming and better feeding) cuddled up at Harry's feet (under the watchful gaze of Remus) in order to sleep

The whole room thought the same as sleep took them

-No matter what happens in the book, Sirius Black would surely never be free in their future

Chapter Text

The next morning, the room awoke with some apprehension for what the book was about to tell, but also the peace of mind that came from knowing that Sirius Black could never get out of Azkaban

And so, after breakfast, during which the Madrigals find that the dog and Crookshanks, apparently have fancy tastes, since neither of them eats the pet food given by Poppy, preferring bacon, sausage and (in the case of Crookshanks) salmon served to the students, the room settle down quietly to listen to the book

Chapter Six, The Dementor

'What is a Dementor?' Mirabel asks as everyone who knew what it was turned pale with fright

'Guardians of Azkaban.' Narcissa responds disgusted

'Why does this chapter have this title?' Petunia asks worriedly, remembering what Lily once said about these creatures

'Hopefully it's only because they keep Hogwarts in the book, and Dumbledore will have to talk about it at the banquet.' Said Severus

Most hoped he was right, but given Harry and Mirabel's luck, especially combined, they doubted it

The next day, Tom woke Harry up with... but he also woke up to the screams that had started in Ron and Percy's shared bedroom.

'Are they still fighting?' Molly asks sadly

'Given Ron's attitude, you shouldn't be so surprised, mum.' Said George with a knowing look to his younger brother,who ignored him

'I... I know he doesn't act right with others but...Percy is his brother.' Said Molly almost desperate

'I'm probably a little at fault in this situation too, mum, according to this book my version is very full of him because of my Head Boy badge, if I'm still named in our future, I promise to do better and not be so... pompous, I guess.' Said Percy with a wink at the twins who were staring at him

-If they had known that all they had to do to make Percy less bossy was show him his behavior from a different angle, they would have borrowed a Pensieve and dipped him in it instead, this reading was really beneficial for many stuff, their family relationships included

Once dressed, Harry was trying...when Mirabel burst in...trying to control a laugh, while adjusting her skirt.

'What's so funny?' Harry asks confused.

'I wonder what makes you laugh so much?' Said Parvati looking at Mirabel

'It must be really funny to be in such a mood so soon.' Said Draco with a slight grin

Narcissa and Severus exchange amused glances, knowing how much Draco hated getting up early

'Mira is always in a good mood in the morning.' Said Dolores

'Yes, she got up early, that's why one of her tasks is to wake up the rest of the family.' Nods Abuela

'Oh no, please don't do that with us.' Beg a third year Hufflepuff

Supplication taken up by the majority of the house of badgers

'Um... no promise.' Mirabel said with a mischievous grin, making the Hufflepuffs groan as the teachers, especially Minerva, laughed

'Percy and Ron.' She said with a small laugh. 'Now Percy is accusing him of spilling tea on the photo of Penelope Deauclaire, his girlfriend, but from what I heard Ron retort, the girl is hiding behind the frame because she has a pimple on the nose.'

Harry chuckled a little at that, sharing an amused look with Mirabel.

The room laughed just like the book versions of Mirabel and Harry, as Penelope buried her red face in embarrassment between her hands

'Can't wait for us to be on the train to talk to Mione about...' Harry begins, but he is interrupted by Dolores who has come to tell them to hurry down, at Abuela's request.

They went downstairs to get… where Mr Weasley was reading The Daily Prophet and chatting with Augustin and Felix, while Mrs Weasley was telling Hermione, Julieta, Pepa, Isabela and Ginny that she had… They all looked...

The whole room turns to Molly, who was rosy-cheeked, as her boys looked at her in a mix of disgust and gape, while Arthur held back laughter

'And who drank this potion?' Narcissa asks amusedly

'Me, but we were together and I knew, it was to... spice up our wedding night.' Arthur confesses, as his wife turned even rosier, trying not to see even more disgusted looks from her boys

'Erk, dad!' Exclaim the twins in chorus

'It's probably because of this helping hand that we got Bill.' Arthur defends himself, making his eldest son wince

'I really didn't need to know that.' Bill mutters horrified

As the room tried not to laugh at the expressions of the Weasley boys

While Abuela drank a cup of tea, watching the interactions around her, quickly joined by Dolores.

Mirabel was about to go to Hermione, to let her know that she and Harry had something important to tell her, when Harry grabbed her arm and stopped her.

'Later.' He muttered when he saw...

'Wise decision, it is better to speak where you cannot be heard.' Approve Camilo

'Especially since what you're going to talk about is something you're not supposed to know.' Nod the twins

'With Mira, that's almost always the case.' Sniff Isabela

Mirabel makes an innocent smile, which does not deceive anyone

-No way that smile works after listening to the last two books, Mirabel Mcgonagall-Madigald was anything but innocent, thank you very much 

In the commotion of leaving, Harry and Mirabel had... to Hermione quietly:

They were too busy... with Hedwig, Tornado and Hermes, Percy's owl... Next... there was a little basket...

'Calm down, Crookshanks.' Hermione whispered leaning over. 'I'll let you out when we get on the train.'

'Cats don't like to be locked up.' Said Antonio with a stern look at Hermione

'It's... uh... I... Dad.' Hermione stutters, turning to Felix for help

This one shines as much as the sun of his wife to the title offered by Hermione

'It's for Crookshanks' safety, Tonito, we don't want to lose him before we reach the train, do we?' Said Felix softly

Antonio seems to think for a moment before nodding, bringing a sigh of relief to Hermione who didn't want to upset the animal-loving toddler

'Certainly not.' Cut Ron. 'You forgot poor Scabbers!'

He showed... indicated the presence...

'As if Crookshanks was going to be the only free cat on the train.' Said Mirabel rolling her eyes.

'Besides, it's not like we're going to share our compartment with you.' Harry pointed out.

'They have both reasons, you seem to hate this cat just because it's Hermione's, and you purposely forget about all the other cats at school.' Said Cho

'Including Miss Norris, who is surely much more obnoxious than Crookshanks.' Points out Angelina

Obtaining the agreement of any student who has ever been in trouble because of the Hogwarts janitor's cat

Mr. Weasley and Augustin, who had stayed..., poked their heads...

'They are there.' Said Mr. Weasley.

'Come, Harry.' Said Augustin.

Augustin accompanied Harry...dark green cars with somewhat old-fashioned bodywork, driven by... dressed in emerald-coloured uniforms.

'Come in, Harry.' Said Mr. Weasley behind Augustin, throwing...

'Oh, dios, Tio! Can't you be serious?' Said Camilo incredulous

'What's the use of not telling them anything, if you act like that?' Ask Kingsley

'I'm sure even Tonito must be aware that something weird is going on.' Said Dolores shaking her head

'Honestly, just saying what's going on would be less obvious.' Say the twins with a disappointed look to their father

Augustin and Arthur were both flushed with embarrassment at this point, their book versions were the complete opposite of subtle

Harry sat down...where he was soon joined by Hermione, Mirabel, Luisa, Camilo, Dolores and Percy.

The trip to the station... compared to the trip... The Ministry of Magic cars... although they were capable... where Uncle Vernon's new car would have... They arrived at the station... The Ministry drivers found them..., then they lifted... and drove off..., despite the intensity... Inside..., Mr. Weasley , Augustin and Felix did not let go of Harry...

'As there are a lot of us, we'll go in groups.' Said Mr. Weasley surveying the surroundings.

'Again, not subtle.' Breath Tonks

'As a rule, maybe, but considering who happened to the trio in the last book when they wanted to get on the train, it doesn't seem so strange as precautions.' Amelia points out

'Yeah, better avoid another flying car.' Giggles Lee, making the audience laugh

'Arthur, Felix and I are going through the barrier first with Harry.' Adds Augustin adjusting his glasses.

Mr. Weasley came forward..., between platforms 9 and 10, Augustin and Felix with him, the last man pushing... With a look..., Mr. Weasley leaned... Harry, Augustin and Felix l imitated.

A moment later, they were... and found themselves...

'Lucky the barrier wasn't blocked this time.' Said Bill

'Yes, our book versions no longer have a fly car to transport them.' Said Mirabel amused, as the adults send she unimpressed looks for this thought

The bright red steam engine... Molly, Percy, Isabela, Julieta and Ginny, all out of breath, came out... Apparently they had...

'I never understood why everyone is always running at the fence, except for the Muggle-born first years.' Admits Minerva

'True, it's useless to do it, there's no point in running.' Nods Severus

'It's just fun running towards a brick wall rather than just walking.' Say several students

'Execpt if you crash on it.' Said Harry with a grimace

Hermione and Mirabel nodding, remembering the pain of the impact of the last book offered by the price of the book

-It hadn't been pleasant

'Ah, there's Penelope!' Said Percy in..., cheeks...

Ginny met Isabela's gaze and the two of them...seeing Percy walking forward... young girl with long curly hair.

He was bulging... so she couldn't...

Percy blushes when the whole room bursts into laughter

'No need, Percy, my vision is very good, I'm sure my book version noticed.' Teases Penelope, getting more laughter from the room, and a moan from Percy

When the rest of the Weasley and Madrigal families..., Harry, Augustin, Felix and Mr. Weasley opened... where they found... They charged..., housed Hedwig, Tornado and Crookshanks..., then went back down... .to Mr and Mrs Weasley, Julieta, Augustin Isabela and Luisa, Felix, Pepa, Dolores, Camilo and Antonio, as well as Abuela.

Julieta gave the children snacks for the train:

'I made you arepa'e huevo with Cocadas.' She said offering the food.

As Pepa held Antonio, who had fun wishing the group goodbye, making Felix laugh.

Abuela giving warnings to stay wise and responsible during the year.

Several snickers are heard at this

'Given the latest books, I highly doubt that this warning will be heeded.' Severus said, rolling his eyes at the naïve hope of the Madrigals matriarch, as the trio shrugged

'It doesn't hurt to try.' Abuela points out

Receiving agreement from the parents in the room, especially Molly who continued to beg the twins to behave each year, knowing deep down that it was a futile attempt

Luisa hugging everyone leaving for Hogwarts (except Ron), while Dolores smiles at them, trying not to let the noises from the platform get to her, and Isabela presents Mirabel, Hermione and Ginny with flower crowns at the colors of their house.

Luisa and Isabela received big smiles from the three girls, especially Mirabel

-It seems that finally having a "gift" improved her relationship with her hermana, especially Isabela

Mrs Weasley kissed..., then Hermione and Mirabel, and finally Harry whom she...

'Take good care of yourself.' She told him, her eyes...

Harry gives Molly a grateful smile

-It was nice to hear so many people care about him

'Harry, come see, we talked to you.' said Mr. Weasley in a low voice, who couldn't even be heard by Dolores because of all the surrounding noise.

He nodded towards a pillar where Augustin was standing, Harry joined them leaving the others around Mrs Weasley and the other Madrigals.

'We need to tell you something before you leave.' Mr. Weasley continued in a strained voice.

'Arthur, your book version is about to tell him behind my back?' Severely questions Molly, staring at her husband

'Are you going to go against my orders?' Abuela asks, looking at Augustin who seems to shrink at his gaze

The two men preferring to stare at the book, hoping to avoid confrontation 

'Don't worry.' Harry replied. 'I already know.'

'Aware? How did you learn it?' Augustin asks, almost stumbling in surprise.

'I... Mira and I overheard you talking with Mrs Weasley, Senora Julieta and Abuela last night, we overheard...' Harry added hastily.

'Unintentionally, of course.' Sniff Isabela

'It's not like you moved closer to eavesdrop on the conversation.' Said Mariano amused

'I recall that my book version was not the first to do this.' Harry defends himself by pointing to Mirabel

'No one talks about me!' She said immediately, raising her hands in front of her, making everyone laugh as the Madrigals shook their heads

'I'm sorry...'

Augustin looked at him skeptically, clearly too used to the eavesdropping of his youngest hija to really believe that it was by accident that the two children had heard them.

'Too much to get used to.' Confirm Augustin

'If you hadn't mentioned Mira, Dad might have thought it was an accident.' Said Luisa softly

'Hum, yes it would have been, but with Mirabel... sorry but, it's obvious that her curiosity played a role in that.' Said Augustin

'That's not how I wanted to tell you.' Mr. Weasley said, looking anxious.

'It doesn't matter, it's fine anyway, that way you'll have kept your word to Fudge and I know what's going on.'

'He's not wrong, that way, even if Fudge finds out in the book that Harry knows, Arthur can honestly say he didn't give him the information directly.' Said Kingsley

'However, the only reason he doesn't tell him, thus breaking his word to my book version, is that Harry happens to already know.' Fudge points out, giving Arthur a knowing look

'I'm not sorry, Harry has a right to know, and I'm proud of my book version of trying to warn him.' Says Arthur confidently

Receiving impressing glances from his children, and grateful glances from the trio, especially Harry

'Harry, you must be very scared...' Augustin sighs, taking off his glasses to clean them.

'No.' Harry replied sincerely. 'I assure you not.' He added in front of Mr. Weasley's incredulous look and Augustin's confused look. 'I'm not trying to play hero, but ultimately, Sirius Black can't be more dangerous than Voldemort...'

'I agree with my book version, I'm not going to be afraid of Sirius Black when I've already faced Voldemort himself in the last two books.' Seriously said Harry

Some grimacing at the reminder of the two end of years already heard

'I guess... it makes sense.' Sigh Julieta

'But could you please take threats to your life more seriously?' Petunia asks looking worriedly at her nephew

'I promise to take this seriously, Aunt Petunia, even if it won't happen in our future.' Harry promises, relieving several characters in the room

Mr. Weasley flinched...

'Harry. I knew... that you were tougher than Fudge thought and I'm so glad you weren't scared, but...' He begins.

'Arthur! Augustin!' Calls Mrs. Weasley and Julieta in chorus, as Abuela finishes getting all the children on the train.

'Arthur, what are you doing? We have to go!' Mrs. Weasley added.

'He's coming, Molly!' Mr. Weasley replied, then... to Harry in...: 'Listen to me, you have to give me your word that...'

'...that I won't do anything stupid and that I will stay at the castle?' Finished Harry in a mournful tone.

'Wait, I just thought of something, how the teachers would have stopped Harry from going to Hogsmeade if he had managed to get his uncle to sign?' Hermione asked looking at the school staff who were exchanging surprised looks

'I suppose we could have found another way to prevent him from going there.' Pomona said thoughtfully

'As scheduler for Gryffindor Quidditch practice on Hogsmeade day.' Said Hooch

Receiving offended gasps from the team mention

'And us? We would also have missed the exits, without even knowing why!' Exclaims Angelina

The rest of the team glaring at Hooch angrily, causing her to look away

'Not thinking about going.' Mutters the flight teacher

'You could say that Harry needs, remedial class in certain subjects.' Said Flitwick

'And that won't make him a target for mockery.' Fred sniffles with an unimpressed look

'Anyway, no need to try to find excuses, since in our future Harry can safely go to Hogsmeade.' Said Abuela, wanting to end this discussion and continue the chapter

'You are friends with my youngest hija, I know it would be too much to ask for you to do that.' Augustin sniffled, rolling his eyes.

Many laughs are heard as some Madrigals shook their heads at Augustin's words

'You can't say he's wrong.' Pointed out the amused Daphne with a wink at Mirabel, making the young girl laugh

'Harry, what we want is that... swear to us that you won't try to find Black.'

'What?' Harry replied, opening...

A reaction taken up by the majority of the room, except those who knew what Sirius Black had done

'I don't understand why you ask that.' Said Felix confused

'It's strange.' Said Bruno

'I'm sure the books will explain.' Said Dumbledore

Although those knowing the truth about Sirius Black's actions hoped that Harry wouldn't hear from you about the man's crimes

There were... Employees in uniform...

'Harry, promise us...' Insisted Augustin speaking....

'Swear to us that, whatever happens...' Said Mr. Weasley.

'Why would I try to find someone who wants to kill me?' Harry replied in a neutral voice.

'It does sound crazy, but...' Neville said hesitantly

'You ran into a bathroom with a troll inside to save Mira and Mione.' Isabela points out

'I had just locked them up with it, I had no choice.' Argues Harry

'You tried to save the stone.' Said Katie

'But first I tried to get adult help.' Said Harry defending his book version

'You came down to the room to save my little sister, knowing that there was a basilisk there.' Said Charlie, still grateful to the book versions of Harry and Mirabel for doing this

'First, the book version wasn't trying to be murdered, I'm only putting myself in danger for others, and second, Mira does the same thing.' Said Harry

'It's a good thing you only put yourself in danger to help others, Mira and you.' Sigh Julieta

'But, not endangering yourself at all is the real objective here, and the purpose of this reading.' Minerva declares looking seriously at the two concerned children

These nodding, still kinda unsure about it

'Swear to us that whatever we tell you...' said Mr. Weasley.

'Arthur, quick!' exclaimed Mrs. Weasley.

'Augustin, he has to go!' Julieta screams.

The locomotive let go... and the train... Harry ran... which Mirabel had opened and...

'Oh no, he didn't promise.' Moans Dolores

'Do you know what that means?' Camilo asks with a mischievous smile

Madrigal adults grimacing at this with concern

-Of course, with children like Camilo and Mirabel in their lives, they knew what that meant, Harry was free to seek out Sirius Black, without breaking a word he hadn't given anyway

They leaned then... to Mr and Mrs Weasley, as well as the Madrigal family, until...

'Mira and I need to talk to you face to face.' Harry whispered to Hermione.

'Ginny, do you... Would you like to find your friends, we... we would like the three of us to be alone.' Mirabel said softly to the redhead, hoping not to upset her.

'Oh no that's fine, I just wanted to find Luna and Colin.' Ginny replied with a shrug, before walking off to find her classmates.

'I don't mind, but you know you can talk in front of me, I wouldn't tell anyone.' Ensure Ginny

'We know.' Be sure Hermione

'It's just... it's hard to trust someone.' Said Harry

Ginny nods, after hearing about Harry's life at the Dursleys, even as a ten year old, she understood what Harry meant

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione advanced..., but they were... except the last one, at the very end... This one had..., a man..., sitting near...

'A grown man?' Are surprised the older students who had never seen an adult on board the Hogwarts Express, with the exception of the lady of the trolley, and the controller

'That must be the new Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher.' Guess Sinistra

'Well, let's hope the third time is the one.' Said Julieta skeptically

'As long as this one doesn't attack Harry, or another student, I will be satisfied.' Said Abuela

'But that he could actually teach would be a plus.' Said Amelia

Receiving everyone's agreement

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione froze... Usually, the Hogwarts Express was... and they hadn't yet... The man was wearing a ratty wizard's robe, patched in several places.

He looked sick and exhausted.

Although he was still young, his chestnut hair was dotted with white streaks.

The room turns to Remus, who was exactly like the description in the book

'It looks like you.' Mentions Severus raising an eyebrow at the man

'Impossible... if so, I'm sure I'm here for something else, maybe discuss with Dumbledore about... him, for Harry's safety.' Said Remus with a knowing look at Severus, who nodded

Knowing that "him" meant Sirius Black

'Who do you think it is?' Harry whispered, as they…after…

'Professor R.J. Lupin.' Mirabel immediately whispered.

'Uh, looks like you're really here to be a teacher.' Said Tonks looking amused at Remus

'It's a joke, right? How can I be a teacher? Who signed this? Who thought it would be a good idea to have me as a teacher?' Remus exclaims in disbelief

'I imagine that would be my book version.' Said Dumbledore laughing

'Approve by me.' Minerva smiles

'It's... whatever.' Remus huffs, not noticing the dog watching him amusedly

'How do you know?' Harry asked surprised, thinking Minerva might have told she about it over the summer.

'It's written on his suitcase...' Mirabel replied, shrugging her shoulders.

She showed... in which was..., surrounded by a long string... On one of the corners... "Professor R. J. Lupin" with letters...

'I wonder what he teaches.' Added Mirabel, frowning, observing...

'It seems obvious to me.' Hermione whispered. 'The only vacancy is Defense Against the Dark Arts.'

'Defense was my best subject, right after history.' Admit Remus

'Were you good at history?' Asks a sixth-grade Ravenclaw, thinking that no one could be doubted in this class with Binns as a teacher

'I learned on my own with the library.' Said Remus shrugging

The students nodded

-It made more sense than trying to take Binns' classes

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione had already had... and each of them was... Rumor has it...

'I hope he at least measures up.' Said Harry without.... 'It feels like hexing him would be enough to make him breathe his last.'

Harry blushed and sent Remus a sheepish smile as the room laughed

He was relieved to see that Remus was smiling, more amused than offended

'So, what did you want to tell me?' Hermione asked.

Harry and Mirabel summarized the discussion... between Mr and Mrs Weasley, Julieta, Augustin and Abuela and the warning that Mr Weasley... When they were done, Hermione had her hands... in sign...

'Sirius Black escaped to kill you?' She finally said. 'Harry, this time you really have to be careful, and Mira, don't look for trouble...'

'I'm not looking for trouble.' Mirabel replied, offended. 'Trouble usually finds me.'

'The worst thing is that it is true.' Sigh Luisa

'That's totally not true when you think about it.' Said Charlie

'He's right, it was Mira who insisted on snooping around the stone in year one, and even in year two, even though she and Harry did it for the right reasons, they still went into the Chamber.' Mention Pepa 

'Yes, although it can be said that fifty percent of the time trouble finds you, you will also find trouble the other fifty percent of the time, sobrina.' Said Felix

'It runs in the family, in our youth, Pedro was also a problem magnet.' Said Abuela with a nostalgic smile, surprising the family

'If I believe mi Abuela, it is not only from Senor Pedro that Mirabel got this, but also from her Abuela, is it not, Senora Madrigal?' Said Mariano amused

Abuela blinks, and looks away, her cheeks flushed, as her family gapes at her

Especially Pepa, Bruno, Camilo and Mirabel

Harry and Mirabel were surprised at Hermione's reaction:

Black seemed to scare she much more than Harry.

'It's because I have what is called self-preservation, my book version just learned that a completely insane murderer has broken out of prison with the only purpose of ending your life, what do you expect, obviously I'm going to freak out.' Said Hermione rolling her eyes raising her hands in the air

Harry and Mirabel smiling at her, finding her a bit dramatic, but deeming it best not to tell her

'No one knows how he managed to escape from Azkaban.' Hermione said uncomfortably.

'But now, thanks to this reading, we will know.' Said Moody satisfied

'And we will prevent that.' Said Amelia determination

The dog slumping at Harry's feet under the satisfied gaze of Remus, who hoped to see him quickly away from Harry

'No one had managed to do it until now, from what I read from prison, after what Malfoy told you last year in the Slytherin common room, but I'm sure they will soon catch him, Muggles are looking for him too.'

'Yeah, we should talk about something else, it's just... depressing, especially since it's not like we can do anything about it, let's talk about what we will do when we go to Hogsmeade.' Mirabel suggested.

'What do you know about Hogsmeade?' Hermione asked eagerly. 'I believe Tia Minerva said it's the only village in England where there isn't a single Muggle... right?'

'Yes, that's what Tia Minerva said to mum and Tia Pepa when they asked her what it was after we gave them the release forms to sign.' Mirabel replied thoughtfully. 'But that's not why I want to go, what interests me is going for a walk at Gaichiffon! Some of the Hufflepuff students have told me about it.'

'What is that?' Hermione asked.

'A ready-to-wear boutique.' Mirabel replied with a dreamy look.

'I suppose it was to be expected that you would concentrate on this shop.' Laughs Isabela

'You will love this place, there are amazing clothes and fabrics, and sewing materials that can be made to order.' Said an Alicia

Almost making Mirabel bounce with excitement

'Do we really have to wait until third year?' Does she ask

'I guess we can visit as a family next summer.' Minerva said thoughtfully, receiving a dazzling smile from her niece

'But I also want to visit Honeydukes.'

'This is the best place!' Exclaim several students

'After Zonko.' Say the twins, Tonks and Lee in chorus

Rolling the eyes of the teachers

'I promised Camilo and Antonio I'd go, it's a candy shop the twins talked about, they say they have absolutely everything... Pepper Gnomes, which make you puff smoke when you manges, and huge Chocoballs full of strawberry mousse and also sugar feathers that you can suck in class while pretending to think... There are also big balls of sorbet that allow you to soar a few centimeters above the ground when you lick them'

Camilo looked like he was about to throw himself into the book, in hopes of accessing the described treat

'But Hogsmeade is an exciting place, isn't it?' Hermione insisted. 'In The Historical Sites of Witchcraft.'

'It was to be expected that she would read about it before going there in person.' Said Cho with an affectionate smile towards Hermione who shrugged

-It was always good to plan a trip or outing somewhere new in advance

'The village inn is said to have served as headquarters during the time of the revolt of the Goblins in 1612 and the 'Screaming Shack' is one of the most impressive haunted houses in the country.'

Remus rolled his eyes, but his mouth was upturned

The dog refrains from barking, contenting himself with wagging his tail

She turned...

'It'll be nice to get out of school for a bit to visit Hogsmeade.'

'Certainly.' Harry sighed. 'You will tell me when you come back.'

'What do you mean?' Wondered Mirabel.

'I can't go there.'

'Except that in our future, you will be able to.' Reassures Augustin, making Harry smile

'My uncle didn't sign my release and Fudge also refused to do so.'

Mirabel looked devastated.

'You won't be allowed to go out? It's impossible...Tia Minerva or someone will give you permission...'

'The book version of Minerva will never sign this authorization.' Said Severus

'True, I wish I could, but knowing what the book says about Sirius Black, it would be highly unlikely, given the situation, that my book version would accept it, if that were another year, and Harry, or another student in a similar situation, told me what was going on, I would do something about it.' Said Minerva

Harry had... Even though Minerva McGonagall was Mirabel's aunt, she was also the Headmistress..., and was particularly...

'Or else, we'll ask the twins, they know all the secret passages that lead out of the castle...' Mirabel said remembering what Fred and George had said to Camilo.

'That's why my book version didn't make Harry promise to stay at the castle, I know Mirabel too well for that.' Said Augustin rolling his eyes

'You better not help Harry get into trouble.' Molly said with a stern look at the twins who suddenly seemed to have gone deaf

'Mira!' Hermione said indignantly. 'That's exactly what I meant when I told you not to look for trouble, I don't think it would be very safe for Harry to sneak out of the castle with Black on his tail.'

'That's probably what McGonagall will tell me when I ask her permission.' Harry muttered darkly.

'But if we're with him.' Mirabel said to Hermione. 'Black will never dare...'

'Oh yes, because two thirteen year olds will totally scare you away from a magical serial killer.' Mocking Isabela with an exasperated look at Mirabel

-Did her hermanita have a death wish, or what?

'Mira, I know you just want Harry to have fun, but... think about it.' Hermione sighed. 'Black has already murdered a whole bunch of people in the middle of a crowded street, so he probably won't mind attacking Harry just because we'll be there.'

As she spoke, she fiddled... had carried Crookshanks.

The cat slipped..., stretched, yawned and jumped onto Mirabel's lap.

Mirabel was about to caress him when they heard... All three watched him..., but he contented himself..., his mouth slightly open, without...

'It looks like your book version is a bit tired.' Said Narcissa with an amused smile to Remus who blushed

'I liked it better when the book didn't mention me.' Mumbles Remus

'I'm starting to worry if I'm going to be mentioned too.' Say some students, receiving mischievous smiles from Mirabel and Harry

-Which was hardly reassuring

The Hogwarts Express continued..., became wilder, darker too... Other students passed and repassed... Crookshanks had settled down next to Hermione, after apparently having hugged her.

At one o'clock, a little witch..., pushing a cart...

'Don't you think we should wake him up?' Mirabel suggested, pointing to Professor Lupin. 'It might do him good to eat something.'

'Like mother, like hija, right, Juli?' Said Bruno with a smile to his hermana

Julieta had, even before her gift, always made sure everyone ate enough, and apparently Mirabel was similar in that way

Hermione approached...

'Uh... Professor?' She says. 'Excuse me, teacher?'

He did not move.

'Don't worry, darling.' Said the witch who was handing Harry... 'If he's hungry when he wakes up, I'll be at the front of the train, with the stagehand.'

'I imagine he's just very tired.' Mirabel said in a low voice when the witch...

The two girls taking the cake Harry gave them, the trio having already gobbled down Julieta's snacks only two hours after the train left the station.

'Glad to know you liked it so much, but maybe you should have waited a bit before eating it all.' Said Julieta

'It's impossible, mum, your food is too good.' Said Mirabel, making her mother smile 

The Professor's company was not..., but his presence... About mid-afternoon, when..., blurring the hilly landscape..., they heard... and the three characters they liked the least, removing Ron Weasley from the equation, among the students of Hogwarts...:

Draco Malfoy, framed... Vincent Crabbe and Gregory Goyle.

Draco sighs, preparing to hear his book version being obnoxious again

'His book version couldn't even last until school to look for you, Harry, dios, I believe his crush is intense.' Said Isabela, making the room laugh, and Harry and Draco blush

Severus wasn't laughing, he hoped what the book version of his godson was doing wouldn't be so bad, and Narcissa held her breath in expectation

Draco Malfoy and Harry were…Malfoy, pointed-faced and contemptuous, belonged to the house of Slytherin.

He was playing Seeker… Slytherin, same position… Harry on the Gryffindor team.

Crabbe and Goyle only seemed... to obey Malfoy.

Both were massive and muscular.

Crabbe, the larger of the two, had a bowl cut and a very thick neck.

Goyle wore his hair straight and short
and his long arms gave him the silhouette of a gorilla.

'Here, look who this is.' Malfoy drawled in his usual drawl. 'Potter and McGonagall's two pets.'

Many, especially the Madrigals, frown at Draco, but no one says anything

Knowing that the boy in the room was already quite different from the one in the books

Crabbe and Goyle laughed...

'So, I heard your Weasley buddies finally managed to get some gold this summer.' Said Malfoy. 'I hope their mother didn't die of shock?'

Draco paled as all of the Weasleys looked at him, while Narcissa sent an apologetic look at the red-haired family

'Your book version doesn't seem to have any other insults.' Ginny said, making Draco wince

Mirabel stood up so abruptly that she was...always ready to defend her friends, even when they weren't present.

Professor Lupin...

'Who is it?' Malfoy asked stepping back.

'Surprising.' Said Lavender rolling her eyes

'His book version isn't brave enough to act with an adult near them.' Said Angelina

The Gryffindors nod, as Draco sighs

'A new teacher.' Said Harry who had stood up with Hermione in case Mirabel had to be restrained from killing the Slytherin.

'It's best not to let Mira get in trouble.' Approves Luisa

'And above all having to cover up a murder.' Said Camilo, making Draco pale

'What were you saying, Malfoy?' Hermione asked.

Draco Malfoy narrowed his pale eyes.

He wasn't dumb enough...

'Yes, unless it's Professor Snape's book version.' Said Cho

'Only because his book version knows that whatever he does, it's the trio, especially Harry, who will be punished.' Said Katie

They all nod, while Severus lowers his head, still ashamed of his book version's behavior towards Harry's

'Come.' He muttered to Crabbe and Goyle...

And all three... Harry and Hermione sat Mirabel down, who was shaking a little with anger.

'This year, I'm determined not to let Malfoy take me.' She said angrily. 'And I'm not kidding, if he ever makes another remark about the Weasleys or my family, I'll give him a headache...'

Mirabel pretended...

Draco swallows his saliva with difficulty

'Yes, go sobrina!' Said Pepa with a big smile

'Don't encourage she to be violent, I raised you better than that, violence doesn't have to be the answer, if Mirabel hits him, she'll just show she's no better than him .' Reprimand Abuela

'Mira!' Hermione whispered in... 'Be careful...'

But the professor... The rain had intensified, covering... which was darkening... while... and above... The train creaked..., the rain pounded..., the wind was whistling, but Professor Lupin...

'We must be almost there.' Said Mirabel leaning over...

She had barely finished...

'Perfect.' Said Harry standing up... walking around... 'I'm starving, can't wait for the feast!'

'I'd be surprised if we're already there.' Said Hermione in...

'So why are we stopping?' Mirabel asked.

Teachers and people in the ministry look at the book with suspicion

-It couldn't be normal... not with Harry and Mirabel concerning

The train continued... As the noise..., we heard more distinctly... Harry, who was..., went to look... All along the carriage, heads... The train stopped abruptly and... Then all the lamps... and the convoy was...

'What is happening?' Mirabel's voice asked behind Harry.

'That's what I want to know, it reminds me too much of the horror movies Lady Magic and Miracle showed us.' Tonks said nervously

Making many shiver at the reminder of these films

And to make matters worse, soothing potions appear in the room, only increasing everyone's concern as they take the vials, anxiously waiting to drink them

'Ouch!' Hermione exclaimed. 'Mira, you tripped over my foot.'

Hermione grimaces, but doesn't complain, especially seeing Mirabel's apologetic look

Harry went back...

'Do you think the train has broken down?' he asked.

'I don't know...' Hermione said.

'I don't think that's it.' Said Bill

'The Hogwarts Express is powered by magic, it can't break down.' Inform Flitwick

What does not reassure anyone at this time

There was... and Harry made out... Mirabel who was wiping... to try...

'There is movement.' Commented Mirabel. 'Looks like people are getting on the train.'

'It's not possible, who would board?' Questions confused Molly

'I just want to know what...' Starts saying Sinistra

But she is interrupted by a cry from Petunia:

'OH NO!'

Startling everyone

'What? What is it, mum?' Dudley asks nervously

'Dementor is... the title of the chapter.' Said Petunia

Making anyone who knows the creatures in question swoon 

The door… and someone fell… Harry's lap.

Harry winces and rubs his knees, it wasn't too painful at least

'Sorry, you know what's going on? Ouch! Pardon...'

'Hi, Neville.' Said Harry in...

'I guess as far as being with people in that kind of situation, being with you and a teacher seems fine.' Said Neville smiling at the trio

'And we are happy to know that you are with us, we will be able to keep you safe.' Said Mirabel

'Harry? It's you? What is happening?'

'No idea! Sit down...'

Then there was... and a moan... Neville had tried...

'I'll go to the stagehand and ask him what's going on.' Said Hermione's voice.

'Hermanita, I'd rather you stay here with them.' Nervously said Dolores

Harry felt…, then he heard… two cries of pain.

'Who is here?' asked a recognizable voice.

'Ginny?' Hermione questioned.

'I'm glad you found them, at least the book will tell us what's happening to you at the moment.' Said Charlie

Although he's worried about the twins, Percy and... yes, even Ron

'Hermione?' Said the redhead.

'What are you doing?' Hermione asked.

'I was looking for Percy.'

Percy looks at his sister in amazement, he would think she would rather look for the twins than him

It made him a little emotional that in a clearly disturbing situation, the first person the book version of Ginny tried to find, was him

'I thought as Head Boy he might be what's going on, but I can't find him.' Ginny answered.

'It's logical thinking, looking for the people with the most responsibilities to get answers, very good idea.' Congratulations Kingsley

'Come in and sit down.' Hermione suggested as she walked back to the compartment with Ginny, finally preferring to stay with the others.

'It reassures me.' Confess Felix

'Not here!' Said Harry hastily. 'I am the!'

'Ouch!' Neville said.

In other circumstances, the students would surely have laughed, but everyone was too tense and nervous at that time

'Silence!' Suddenly launched a hoarse voice.

Professor Lupin... Harry and Mirabel heard him... Everyone... There was... and a flickering light... Professor Lupin held... that lit up his gray, tired face.

He had sharp eyes, though, and...

'Stay where you are.' He said in his hoarse voice.

He got up slowly in... But the door...

This is the moment when everyone decides to quickly swallow the calming potions

-You didn't have to be an experienced auror to know that everything was going to get worse quickly

Standing in the frame, lit..., stood a tall figure wrapped in a cape, his face entirely concealed by a hood.

Several sat up nervously, the room listening intently

Amelia had a heavy frown at what she was hearing

The newcomer was so tall that he almost touched the ceiling.

Harry lowered... A hand protruded from the cloak, a hand that was shiny, greyish, slimy and covered with scabs, as if it had putrefied in the water...

Horrified groans are heard in the room

'Dementors.' Growls Amelia with a stern look at Fudge, who was completely pale

'This thing was on the train with our hija, sobrino and sobrina.' Said frightened Pepa, practically creating a shoot with her anxiety

'They're probably only here to look for Black, they won't hurt the students.' Says Fudge, hoping he wasn't wrong about it

He saw it only... As if the creature had..., the hand disappeared... Then, the concealed being... which produced a sort of rattle.

It looked like he... An intense cold invaded the compartment.

Harry, Hermione and Mirabel felt their own breaths... The cold went through their skin and was... A crackling... in their ears.

They all felt like...

Everyone looks worriedly at the trio, all three looked awful

They were pale, sweaty, seemed to be gasping for air, Mirabel was shaking, and Harry looked like he was the worst, on the brink of fulfillment

'I think you're wrong, Cornelius, they're not just looking for Black, they're attacking children!' Growls Amelia with an angry look at Fudge, who looked awfully guilty

At that moment, Luisa, Isabela and Dolores rush to hug the trio, trying to reassure them that everything will surely be better soon

Then, coming from very far away, they each heard something frightening, but different:

'Why don't they hear the same thing?' Asks Dudley who was looking anxiously at his cousin and his two friends

'Dementors cause each of their victims to see and hear different things.' Dumbledore replies, squinting at the books

-He really hated the Guardians of Azkaban, how Fudge managed to convince his book version to have them at Hogwarts, was beyond him

Hermione thought she heard two voices full of contempt and disgust, but without specific words, just the disagreeable tone of voice.

Dolores holds Hermione more tightly against her, she didn't care who the two voices belonged to that the book version of Hermione heard, all that matters is that those two voices upset her hermanita

Crookshanks seems to want to help reassure his new mistress, rubbing his head against Hermione's stomach with soothing purrs

Mirabel felt like she suddenly had the gift of Dolores, assailed by so many mixed voices, all unpleasant, and impossible to understand where to distinguish.

Isabela does like Dolores with Hermione, she holds Mirabel more firmly, who presses her hands against her ears while moaning

Dolores giving she a sad look full of understanding

-Dios, it was horrible to see the trio suffer so much

As Harry heard terrible screams, terrified, pleading cries.

'Cries of plea?' Luisa asks, holding back her sobs as she cradled her new hermanito in her arms

Feeling for the first time since her ceremony, but maybe not the first since she's been in this room, helpless

Despite all her strength, she could do nothing to really help her hermanito, her hermanita and prima with the price of the book

The dog whined in distress at Harry's side

Harry's first impulse was...

Several look at Harry with wide eyes, all could see how they were suffering

-And despite that, his first instinct was to want to help an apparently unknown person

'This boy has too good a heart.' Blow Pomona, getting several chords to that

But when he... he saw... A white mist...

Harry seems to be pouting against Luisa

'Hermanito!' Exclaims Luisa a little panicking

'It's okay, Luisa, he's probably half unconscious, like Mirabel was during the chess game in the first book, and during the fight against the basilisk in the last book.' Gently reassure Augustin

'Harry! Harry! How are you?'

Someone gave him...

'Wha... what?'

Harry opened the eyes.

In the room, Harry was straightening up from on Luisa

The trio seemed to be picking up some color, feeling like they could finally breathe again

But they still felt a little weak

And Mirabel was still trembling

'Are you OK?' Worries Abuela

'I... I think so.' Harry mutters

'I feel better.' Said Hermione a little hesitantly

'I... as soon as the book says I'm not shaking anymore, I'll be fine.' Declares Mirabel

This reassures the room 

There was... and the floor vibrated:

The Hogwarts Express... and the lights...
Apparently he was...Mirabel and Hermione were...He also saw Neville and Professor Lupin staring at him.

'That was awful, I hope that's the only time one of those things will come near them.' Said Mariano swallowing hard

'The important thing is that everything is fine now.' Sigh Felix

'That, and that a dementor will never be allowed at Hogwarts.' Said Dumbledore with a meaningful look at Fudge, who quickly nodded

-He would never want to hurt children like that, besides, with this book and preventing Black from escaping, this security measure would not be useful in their future

Harry felt bad.

When he lifted..., a cold sweat... Mirabel and Hermione hoisted him up... both had sweaty palms, and Mirabel was shaking slightly.

'How are you feeling?' Mirabel asked in a worried voice, though Harry noticed that she didn't look much better than him.

'How are you.' Harry answered throwing...

The hooded creature was gone.

'What happened? Where is this... this thing? Who shouted?'

'I... I don't know who shouted, but it wasn't any of us.' Mirabel said, thinking Harry must be talking about the mixed voices she had heard.

'Logical assumptions, but as Dumbledore said, those voices were in each of your heads, that's one of the effects of the Dementors, making you hear things that only you can know the meaning of.' Said Narcissa

'Although, their meaning may not be clear the first time you hear it.' Moody said thoughtfully

'I'd rather it stay a blur and my kids and mi sobrina not get near these things anymore.' Julieta says curtly

Harry looked... The compartment was...
Ginny and Neville watched him, Mirabel and Hermione.

Both were very pale.

A crack... Professor Lupin was...

At the incredulous gaze of students and adults unfamiliar with dementors, Remus laughs a little

'That's what he does in these cases.' Does he defend himself

'Correct, glad to know that you know the material your book version will teach, Mr Lupin.' Said Pomfrey satisfied

'But, why chocolate?' Request Dudley

'Chocolate is a temporary cure for the effects dementors have on their victims.' Severus answers

'Serious? Chocolate? Not some sort of magic potion?' Camilo asks

'Chocolate exhibits properties that are almost magical without actually being so, with the exception of Honeydukes chocolate, of course.' Said Remus laughing

'It is a food rich in caffeine, Serotonin, and Theobromine.' Said Poppy

'Uh, what?' Say many confused

'Theobromine is a mood-enhancing, long-acting stimulant alkaloid.' Said Severus rolling his eyes as if anyone should know that

'Serotonin occurs naturally in the brain, where it functions as a neurotransmitter, helping to manage pain, anxiety, and the sleep cycle.' Said Julieta who had some basis in no-magical medicine

'Yes, and dementors suck all the happiness out of people by stopping the brain from naturally producing those two things, so chocolate is the perfect thing to get the brain back to naturally producing serotonin and giving you Theobromine.' Said Poppy

'Sometimes the simplest remedy is strangely the most effective.' Said Dumbledore smiling cryptically

'Hold.' He said to the trio, handing each of them a chunk. 'Eat this, you'll feel better.'

Harry took... didn't eat it, unlike Mirabel who almost seemed to inhale the chocolate from the speed at which she ate it.

'How surprising of she.' Said Isabela amused, offering her sister a smile and a kiss on the cheek happy to see that the price of the book was going down and that Mirabel seemed better

'At least the addiction of Mira to the chocolate will come in handy if those dementors get too close to the students at school.' Said Dolores

All the Madrigals knew that Mirabel always had at least one piece of chocolate on her, and as soon as she ate it, she rushed to replace it

'What was that thing?' Harry asked the professor.

'A Dementor.' Replied Lupin who was distributing... 'It was one of the Dementors of Azkaban.'

Everyone... Professor Lupin crumpled... and put it on...

'Eat.' He repeated. 'It will do you good, excuse me, I have to go and say something to the stagehand...'

He walked past Harry and...

'Are you sure you're okay, Harry?' Hermione asked...

'I still don't understand... What happened?' Harry answered in...

'That... that thing... the Dementor... stayed there and looked around, well I guess he was looking since we couldn't see his face at all, and you... you, you...' Ginny stutters

'I thought you had a stroke, or whatever.' Said Neville who looked scared. 'You got all stiff and then you slipped on the floor and you started having spasms...'

'Damn, that sounds even worse than I imagined.' Horrified Petunia Breath

'At that moment, Professor Lupin stepped over you, he walked towards the Dementor and he pulled out his wand.' Ginny continued. 'And then he said to her, "No one in this compartment is hiding Sirius Black under their cloak, go away" But the Dementor didn't move, so Lupin mumbled something, a silver thing came out of his wand and the Dementor spun around and he took off like he was gliding on skates...'

'It's crazy, despite all Mira's usual bad luck, they were really lucky to be in that train compartment with the future Defense teacher.' Says Camilo

'True, I can't imagine what would have happened to the book version of the trio, Mr Longbottom and Miss Weasley if your book version wasn't with them, Remus.' Said Minerva

Several sending remus grateful looks, especially the Weasleys and Madrigal

'It's normal, what isn't is the dementors on the train.' Said Remus

Getting Amelia's support for this statement

'It was horrible.' Neville said in a higher pitched voice than usual. 'Did you feel that cold when he came in?'

'I had a weird feeling.' Said Mirabel in..., visibly... 'As if I was going to lose the desire to laugh forever... A bit like... after... my ceremony.'

The Madrigals watch in distress at Mirabel, remembering the five-year-old girl who refused all interactions and locked herself in the nursery to cry for almost a week after her ceremony

Before Julieta manages to convince her to socialize again

They also knew that it had only been the beginning, the last books had made them aware of all that Mirabel had to endure after her ceremony until this summer

None of them liked the idea of a creature making them relive that

Curled up... Ginny, who seemed as affected as Harry, let... Mirabel approached... comfort her.

Ginny smiles at Mirabel

'Thank you for trying to comfort me, when you're hurting yourself.' She said softly

'It's all natural.' Said Mirabel

'For you maybe, gatita, but the rest of the world is not.' smiled Minerva, still impressed by the kindness of her youngest sobrina

'Nobody else fell out of their seat?' Harry asked, a little...

'No.' Said Hermione in… 'But Ginny started shaking like a leaf… Mira looked like she might throw up and I… I thought I was having a panic attack.'

Harry didn't understand.

He felt..., as if he... He felt...:

-Why had he collapsed like this when the others had endured the presence of the creature? Yes, Mirabel and Ginny looked greatly affected and even Hermione and Neville looked a little unwell, but neither of them had passed out like him.

Harry winces, feeling the same embarrassment as his book version, especially seeing Ron's smirk

'You have nothing to be ashamed of.' Assures Arthur, as the dog licks Harry's hand in support

'Arthur is right, everyone reacts differently than Dementors, and the reason you react strongly isn't due to weakness, it's quite the opposite, kid.' Said Moody

'What do you want to say?' Asks Dudley confused, like many

'That will surely be explained later.' Just say Moody 

Professor Lupin came back... He stopped..., looked around..., then said...:

'Don't worry, I didn't poison the chocolate.'

There are many laughs at that, there book version of Remus just took away a lot of the tension that had lingered after hearing that dementor come into the trio's train compartment

Harry bit into... To his surprise, he felt... which spilled out...

Harry, along with Hermione and Mirabel, sighs at the sensation

-It was quite pleasant

Apparently the fact that the book mentions it for Harry was enough for Mirabel and Hermione to have the feeling that time as well

Dolores, Isabela and Luisa gently loosen their embrace, but prefer to stay close to the trio, at least until the end of this chapter

'We will arrive at Hogwarts in ten minutes.' Professor Lupin announced. 'How are you, Harry?'

Harry didn't ask...

'I'm very good.' He whispered, a little embarrassed.

They didn't speak... After a long while, the train... and the students... The owls were hooting, the cats were meowing, and the toad Neville had... On the tiny platform, he was doing. .. and a curtain...

The trio are shaking a little, but barely, that cold feeling was nothing compared to a while ago

'First years, over here.' Came a familiar voice.

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione... Hagrid standing... the traditional crossing of the lake.

'Are you three okay?' Hagrid shouted from afar.

They made him..., but the crowd was...

'I guess we'll have to wait to talk to him later.' Said Mirabel sending a smile to Hagrid

'Oh never mind, I'm sure my book version is a little worried for you, first years, especially Muggle-borns, have to mention the Dementor, so I'd like to make sure nothing bad happens to you arrive.' Said Hagrid

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione followed... where a hundred stagecoaches...

-Stagecoaches had to be pulled by invisible horses. Harry thought.

Because when the students..., they put themselves..., jolting... A vague smell...
Harry and Mirabel felt…, but they were still weak.

Hermione kept giving them sideways glances, Harry particularly, as she afraid he would... Mirabel saw..., masked by..., two other Dementors who...

The adults frown at this, as the students tense, several staring at the trio in concern that what they had experienced a moment ago is repeating itself

Everyone held their breath

An icy, nauseating wave nearly engulfed them both again.

'After what they seem to have been through, it's understandable, I would feel the same way.' Said Oliver

Everyone nods, adults included

They leaned against… and Harry closed his eyes as Mirabel nuzzled her face into Hermione's neck, waiting… The stagecoach then took… a gentle slope down to the castle.

'At least this time it's not as bad as on the train, although I'd rather he wasn't there at all.' Said Julieta

'And they won't, I assure you.' Promise Dumbledore

Reassuring the whole room, the parents didn't want to imagine their children near these monsters, and the students certainly didn't want to be near the Dementors

Hermione, leaning..., gazing at the countless towers and turrets that... Finally, the stagecoach... and Hermione got out, followed by Mirabel.

When Harry came out... a cheerful voice...

'So it seems you've passed out, Potter?'

Everyone casts a disgusted look at Ron, who everyone recognized as the voice leading from the book

'Making fun of a dementor reaction is low, even I know my book version never will, my mom once went to Azkaban to visit someone and... I still remember that day when she came back, that stuff is nothing to laugh about.' Said Draco

'It's none of your business.' Replica Ron

'No, but they are mine, young men, and I believe you certainly need to learn that dementors and their effects are not a laughing stock.' Said Arthur sternly

'What young Draco said gives me an idea, Arthur, why not arrange a quick half-hour visit to Azkaban for your youngest, so that he really understands what the guardians of this place are.' Suggests Kingsley, making Ron swoon

While the rest of the room seemed very pleased at the prospect

'Um, I'll wait and see what his book version does, if this is the only time he talks about Dementors like that, I'll settle for more usual discussion and punishment, but I'll take your idea, Kingsley, if Ron's version continues to mock this later in the book.' Said Arthur seriously

Ron sends his mother a look for help, but she seemed to be in complete agreement with her husband on the matter

'Is it true what Longbottom says? Did you really pass out?'

'I'm sorry Harry, I'm sure my book version didn't know he was near me when I mentioned it, maybe it was a teacher to help.' Said Neville, looking guilty

'It's okay, Neville, I doubt you, or your book version, would say that kind of thing directly to him knowing how our book versions look down on each other.' Said Harry with a reassuring smile to Neville

Ron nudged Mirabel aside to...

Several growls, mostly female, can be heard around the room

Some girls grit their teeth when they see Mirabel wince

But they just, like the Madrigals, shoot Ron a menacing look, wanting to quickly end the interaction of his book version and those of the trio

To Harry on… He had a happy face and… his eyes.

Molly puts her hands on her hips, frowning at her youngest son

-As the others had said earlier, the effect of the Dementors was no reason to mock

'I really can't believe anyone would make fun of something like that.' Said Tonks disgusted

'Especially a pureblood whose father works in the Ministry and had to travel to Azkaban at least a few times for work, at thirteen, Weasley should know that dementors are no game.' Said Theodore Nott

All the purebloods, and some halfbloods, agreed

'Go, Ronald.' Said Mirabel annoyed.

'Did you pass out too, Madrigals?' Ron said in a sonorous voice. 'He scared you, that old Dementor?'

'What is happening here?' Then asked a soft voice.

Professor Lupin was coming... Ron turned to him, staring in disgust at his patched dress and his old suitcase, in worse condition than most of his things inherited from his brothers.

'Nothing... sir.' Ron replied dismissively.

'Serious? Are you going to judge him on his looks? I would expect that from the book version of Draco, but from you, it's just... pathetic.' Said Bill shaking his head

Then he went up the stairs

Pushed by Hermione, Mirabel and Harry joined..., crossed the gigantic oak door and engulfed in the huge entrance hall lit by flaming torches.

There, a magnificent marble staircase... To the right, a door opened... where the trio... No sooner had they had... magical ceiling, dark and cloudy that evening, when a voice called :

'Potter! Granger! McGonagall-Madigald! I would like to see all three of you!'

'Not even at the banquet yet, and already in trouble, it's like deja vu.' Teases Isabela

'Yes, from the last book.' Ginny nods amused

'It's a record, even the twins didn't get in trouble before the start of the year banquet.' Said Charlie

'It's a challenge?' Ask the twins with mischievous smiles

'NO!' The teachers and Molly exclaim nervously

But since the twins are content to shrug their shoulders, they are hardly reassuring

Charlie receives several angry looks, making him smile sheepishly

Surprised, Harry, Mirabel and Hermione... Professor McGonagall, who provided... and also occupied..., in addition to being Mirabel's aunt, and now Hermione's, beckoned them... was a stern-looking witch, her hair pulled back in a tight bun, her eyes piercing behind square glasses.

With..., the trio made their way... Professor McGonagall had a gift for bringing...

'I'm sure you have nothing to fear.' Said Minerva, hoping she wasn't making her sobrina and her sobrino nervous because of her titles at school

'No need to look so worried, I just wanted to talk to you in my office.' She tells them.

'Well, it's usually not good when you're taken to the principal's, or vice-principal's office.' Said Lee

'It's understandable that they are nervous, regardless of the relationship.' Nods Fred

The rest of the school pranksters support it, with Camilo and Pepa

McGonagall walked away... along with Harry, Mirabel and Hermione.

These..., then up the stairs... and along...

When they were..., a small room with a big roaring fire, Professor McGonagall waved at Harry, Mirabel and Hermione...

'Professor Lupin sent me a special owl to let me know you had a faint on the train, Harry, he also said that Mirabel didn't feel much better.' She says straight away.

'Thank you for letting me know, Remus.' Said Minerva

'It's nothing, the best thing is that a professor, other than me, knows about it, and you're the obvious choice, Minerva.' Said Remus

'An excellent initiative, especially because knowing Mirabel, her book version is not going to tell anyone how she feels.' Endorses Abuela with a stern look at Mirabel

'I have a feeling Harry will be the same for this.' Sigh Augustin resigned

Before Harry or Mirabel had…, someone knocked… and Madam Pomfrey, the nurse… Harry felt himself blushing.

-It was already painful enough to have fainted, useless moreover to make so many stories!

'I'm doing very well.' He said.

'I don't need anything...' Mirabel said at the same time.

'Please don't listen to them, especially Mira.' Said Luisa

'She might bleed and say she's fine, if she thinks curing her would slow others around her down.' Breath Isabela

'She's done it before, in fact she spent almost an hour with a broken arm until I heard her moan and noticed she needed to be fixed.' Let Dolores Know

-Dios, she loved her primita, but with her gift, she was well placed to know that Mirabel was taking care of the all of the world... except for herself!

At the open-mouthed look she receives, Mirabel raises her hands in the air

'It was once, and I'm not that bad!' She says

'Yes you are!' Growl the Madrigals, including Bruno

'Ah, it's you two.' Madam Pomfrey said leaning over the two children to... 'You did something dangerous again, I guess?'

There are a few laughs at that as Harry and Mirabel stared at Poppy, offended

'Given the last two books, it's a fair guess.' The matron defends herself

'Certainly, by now, we're probably used to that from you, and Hermione's.' Said Severus

The teachers, and students, nod their heads, making the trio blush

'It was a Dementor who caused the uneasiness.' Said Professor McGonagall.

They exchanged...and Madam Pomfrey nodded...

'Post Dementors around a school.' She muttered as she posed...

'It seems you don't like the idea either.' Said Julieta to Poppy

'As a nurse, of course I would be against it.' Said Poppy

'He's not the first to pass out.'

'It's comforting to know that.' Admit Harry

'As we said, you have nothing to be ashamed of, it's a normal reaction.' Smiles Tonks

'Ah yes, he's a little feverish, I can feel it, just like your niece, terrible, these creatures, they have a disastrous effect on people who are a little fragile...'

'I'm not fragile!' Harry exclaimed angrily.

'Me neither!' Breath Mirabel annoyed, under the amused gaze of Minerva.

'We certainly know you are not.' Ginny said, ignoring Ron's mocking bulge

'I don't think anyone would think any of you are fragile after hearing the latest books.' Mentions Amelia

'But that doesn't mean you don't deserve people to treat you kindly and take care of you and your health.' Seriously said Molly

'Of course, of course.' Madam Pomfrey said with an air...

'What do they need?' Professor McGonagall asked with some concern. 'Rest? Maybe they should spend the night in the infirmary?'

'But I'm fine!' Harry protested, jumping to his feet, while Mirabel nodded in agreement.

-Imagine what Ron Weasley or Draco Malfoy were up to... Harry thought..

'Unlike Weasley, I wouldn't laugh.' Draco said, receiving an approving look from Narcissa and Severus

'We should at least give them chocolate.' Said Madam Pomfrey who was examining Mirabel's pupils.

'We haven't had any before.' Said Harry.

'Professor Lupin gave some to us, he even gave some to everyone.' Said Mirabel.

'Ah. Very good.' Madam Pomfrey nodded. 'We finally have a Defense Against the Dark Arts professor who knows the right cures.'

'It was time.' Said Molly remembering the last two Defense of the Books teachers

'I hope that at least this year they learn something.' Said Moody who thought the last Defense class was a dumb joke

'Are you sure you two are feeling well?' Professor McGonagall asked seriously.

'Yes.' Harry assured.

'I'm fine, Tia.' Assured Mirabel.

'Then wait for me outside, I have something to tell Hermione about her schedule.'

'I hope you'll tell her that she can't take all the subjects.' Said Felix hopefully, really worried about his hija

'I hope so too, but I doubt it, otherwise I would have said so before she unnecessarily bought the material from the unattended classes.' Said Minerva

'Then we'll go down to the feast, and... the three of you have permission to sleep in my quarters tonight, so as not to be separated after what happened on the train, the password to this year is: Sonas.'

'Minerva, that's really nice of you.' Julieta smiled gratefully

'Everything for the family.' Just say Minerva

'You have to admit that the teacher's passwords are original.' Said Fred

'I could never guess that.' Add George

Minerva was smiling proudly, she knew it wouldn't be easy for anyone to enter her quarters, with so many troublemakers sent to her own house over the years, she had made a point of keeping her quarters secure

Harry and Mirabel came out... accompanied by Madame Pomfrey who... He only had...
Hermione soon reappeared, apparently... 

Professor McGonagall then accompanied them... where the students were... A veritable ocean... The students, divided according to their house, were..., their faces lit up... Professor Flitwick, a tiny wizard with white hair, was carrying...

'Oh, we missed the Sorting ceremony!' Hermione whispered.

The new students at Hogwarts were... Sorting hat they... best suited to each (Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff or Slytherin).

Professor McGonagall went… and Harry and Hermione quietly headed for the Gryffindor table, Mirabel for Hufflepuff.

Fortunately, the two tables being next to each other, friends could therefore take seats side by side to chat together, even if they were not at the same table.

The other students… and a few pointed to Harry.

The story of her passing out... had already...

'Ron probably took care of it.' Said Katie disgusted

They all nod their heads looking in the direction of Ron, who just rolls his eyes annoyed

He and Hermione sat next to Ginny who...

The headmaster stood up to… Although he was very old, Professor Dumbledore gave… He had long silver hair, a big beard, half-moon glasses and an aquiline nose.

He was often presented as..., but it wasn't... Albus Dumbledore inspired an infinite..., Harry found...

'Well, I'm glad I could help.' smiled Dumbledore

'Welcome everyody.' Said Dumbledore, the beard... 'Welcome to a new year at Hogwarts! I have a few things to tell you and since one of them is very serious, you might as well get rid of it immediately before the good food plunges you into a euphoria not conducive to gravity...'

Dumbledore clears up...:

'As you may have noticed by seeing them search the Hogwarts Express.'

'No need to remind us.' Growls Pepa

'Nothing bad happened, mi vida.' Mentions Felix trying to reassure her, but he also didn't seem happy with the memory

'The school had to take in some Azkaban Dementors who were sent to us by the Ministry of Magic.'

He paused and Harry and Mirabel remembered Mr. Weasley's words...

'They are posted at every entrance to the domain.' Dumbledore continued. 'And as long as they remain there, everyone must be well aware that it will be strictly forbidden to leave the school without permission
beforehand, Dementors are not fooled by disguises or trickery, not even by invisibility cloaks.' He added in an amused tone.

Harry and Mirabel exchanged a look.

'Now we know there's no way Harry will run away to Hogsmeade.' Said Molly satisfied

'With the twins as a friend, I wouldn't be so sure about that, Molly.' Sigh Arthur

'The nature of Dementors does not lead them to consider excuses or solicitations, so I advise each and every one of you never to give them an opportunity to harm you, I address all especially to the prefects, as well as our new Head Boy and his female counterpart, to ensure that no student takes the initiative to antagonize the Dementors.'

Percy, who was... from Harry, puffed out his chest and... Dumbledore broke off... He reigned... no words...

'To continue on a happier note.' he resumed. 'I am happy to welcome among us two new teachers, first of all, Professor Lupin who kindly took charge of the Defense Against the Dark Arts classes.'

There were a few... Only those... Harry first.

'After what he had done, it was impossible not to be glad that it was the professor.' Said Percy giving Remus an enthusiastic look, like the majority of the room

Next to his colleagues in their best wizarding robes, Lupin looked oddly scruffy.

'Look at Snape!' Mirabel whispered in Harry's ear.

Professor Snape, who was teaching… stared at Lupin.

He was...Snape was running for the job...but even Harry...who hated Snape, was...More than anger, it was...thin, waxy face.

'Why this?' Asks Mirabel surprised, the two men did not seem to hate each other so much in the room at the moment

'Severus and I were in the same year at school and our relationship was... bad.' Sigh Remus

'Bad is an understatement, and unfortunately I think my book version will resent having Lupin as a colleague more than me.' Said Severus

The room senses there's more history there than both men are letting on, but they think it's best not to ask at this point

Harry knew...:

Usually it was him that Snape...

'As for the second appointment.' Dumbledore continued when... 'I must first inform you that Professor Burnpot, who taught Care of Magical Creatures, has retired in order to be able to deal longer with the last his remaining limbs.'

'It's a good reason to retire.' Laughs Charlie

'I am however delighted to announce that this discipline will now be taught by Rubeus Hagrid who has agreed to add this new responsibility to his duties as gamekeeper.'

'WHAT!' Everyone exclaim, there majority with enthusiasm

Hagrid gasps, looking towards Dumbledore, totally in shock

Most students applaud happily

-Hagrid deserved the job, he was in the best position to teach Magical Care with his seemingly endless knowledge of magical creatures than anyone else

'Me? Me, a teacher?' Hagrid asks holding back tears of emotion

Most teachers giggle at that

'I'm sure you'll be fine, Rubeus.' Said Minerva

'Your lessons will be great.' Declare Sinistra

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione exchanged... then they..., especially at... The trio leaned... Hagrid:

Scarlet complexion, eyes downcast on his huge hands, he had a wide smile hidden by his shaggy black beard.

'We should have known.' Ron said, banging his fist on the table, looking annoyed. 'Who else could have made us buy a book that bites?'

But everyone preferred to ignore it.

'Obviously he would have something to say about it.' Said Hannah rolling her eyes

'We bet how much it's only because Hagrid is friends with the trio?' Ask Blaise

'Nothing, it would be a useless bet, we all know that's why.' Said Cho

When Dumbledore..., Harry, Mirabel and Hermione noticed that Hagrid...

'I believe I have told you the essential.' Dumbledore concluded. 'Let the feast begin!'

Plates and cups... were then filled with food and drink, including since the middle of the trio's first year delicious Colombian food, although not as good as that prepared by Julieta.

Harry, suddenly hungry, helped himself... started to eat greedily.

The feast was delicious.

The Great Hall resounded..., to which
mixed... Harry, Mirabel and Hermione couldn't wait... to talk to Hagrid.

Hagrid couldn't help but smile at the trios

They knew... Hagrid didn't...:

He had been expelled…, for a fault… It was Harry, Mirabel and Hermione who had… the previous year.

'Now, thanks to this reading, everyone knows the truth, and Hagrid will be able to receive the magic education he deserves, besides, if Dumbledore intends to appoint him professor in two years, it would be a good idea.' Amelia points out

'We will make sure everything is done according to the rules.' Assures Minerva, wanting to help Hagrid fulfill his dream of teaching

Finally, when the last pieces of pumpkin pie and Torta tres leches had..., Albus Dumbledore announced... and they enjoyed... to Hagrid.

'Well done, Hagrid!' Hermione exclaimed...

'It's thanks to you three.' Said Hagrid who was wiping...

'No need to be grateful, it was the right thing to do.' Said Hermione

'Yes, the way you were framed, nobody deserves that.' Said Mirabel

'And it's okay to fix that mistake.' Add Harry

The adults Madrigals and Petunia look proudly at the three children

'I can't believe it... A great man, Dumbledore... He came to see me in my cabin as soon as Burnpot said he had had enough... I had always dreamed of it.. .'

Overwhelmed with emotion, he buried... and Professor McGonagall told them...

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione and climbed the marble steps, then engulfed in a maze of corridors and staircases until the portrait of Eithne, queen of Ireland and mother of all the gods, which gave access to the district of the Professor McGonagall, near the Gryffindor common room.

'The password?' Asked the portrait.

'Sonas.' Replied Mirabel.

The trio crossed the simple hole that allowed access to the McGonagall district.

A circular room furnished with large armchairs and a soft padded sofa, a very large fireplace (in front of which there is a cat bed).

The fireplace mantel, and its sides surrounded by a huge bookcase, the walls, as well as several features of the room such as the sofas, were covered in green Scottish tartran, and a chess game sat proudly between two armchairs.

There was a great view from a window behind a desk, showing the practice grounds and the Quidditch pitch (allowing Minerva to see the matches even if she couldn't attend in person).

Golden chandeliers cast warm glows all around, but unlike the Gryffindor common room, an arch under the stairs leads to another room, a small kitchen/dining room (something every staff member had in their quarters ) allowing dining away from the great room if desired.

The staircase led to a second floor with two rooms, Minerva's bedroom (which children were only to enter in an emergency) and the room that had long been a guest bedroom and was now the bedroom. de Mirabel (a room that Minerve had transformed during the trio's first year, into an interior replica of the Casita courtyard under a starry sky with a bed, a chest of drawers and a desk).

The trio set up their usual sleeping bags in the living room, since Harry was not allowed to sleep in Mirabel's room.

The three had nothing in mind other than...
Harry finally felt at home.

End of the chapter

'Well, that chapter wasn't nice, but at least it has a good ending.' Sigh softly Luisa

'Yeah, I just hope we don't hear about the Dementors in the next few chapters.' Said Dolores shivering

'Hopefully we won't listen to the Defense lessons, and they'll be up to it.' Said Moody

'Or Hagrid's lessons.' Said Harry excitedly

The room turning impatiently to the book, quickly wanting the sequel

Chapter Text

The room was relieved to be done with the chapter that mentioned the Dementor on the train

They were all hoping they wouldn't relax again talking about the Guardians of Azkaban for a very long time

And for the moment, they wanted the book to mention Hagrid's lessons... or at least Remus's, which would surely be better than the Defense lessons of the last two books

Chapter Seven, Claws and Tea Leaves

The next morning, when Harry, Mirabel and Hermione... they saw Ron Weasley busy... a whole group of Gryffindor first years, who didn't seem to be laughing as much as he did.

Everyone frowns, but says nothing to interrupt the book, wanting to know what Ron was saying in the first years of Gryffindor

When... he pretended to...

'So he keeps making fun of Harry and the Dementors.' Growls a sixth-grade Slytherin who had to visit an uncle in Azkaban a few times he, like many, found nothing amusing about dementors

'Fool.' Whistles Camilo

'Dementors are no joke.' Says Narcissa

Molly looks at her son disapprovingly, wondering where she went wrong with him

And the first years took the opportunity to quietly walk away, sending Harry apologetic looks.

'Pay no attention to him.' Said Hermione who... 'Don't worry about it, it's not worth it.'

'She's right, it wouldn't do to get upset in this situation.' Approves Minerva

'Yes, just take your prima's advice, and ignore it.' Nods Augustin

'If Harry was anyone else, Ron wouldn't care.' Said Bill with an annoyed look at his brother

'Never mind, it's not worth bothering.' Said Harry shrugging, receiving a proud smile from the adults

'Hey, Potter!' Cried Ron. 'Potter! The Dementors are coming! Potter! Ooooooooh, merlin, I'm fainting!'

At the Gryffindor table, Harry... next to Katie Bell.

'Third year timetables.' Said Katie in... 'What's up with you, Harry?'

'Your book version seems to really care about Harry, doesn't she?' Angelina teases with an amused look at her friend

'He's part of our team, and he's the youngest of our players, we have to look after him.' Katie defends herself by blushing a little

'Of course, if you say so.' Said Alicia 

'The jerk hermanito of the twins.' Growl Mirabel.

She sat down on Katie's other side and tossed… to Ron further up at the Gryffindor table.

Katie looked up and saw Ron doing...

'What an idiot.' She said in a calm voice.

'He was much less proud last night when the Dementors came to search our compartment, remember, George?' Then said Fred who had just arrived with his twins.

'He almost peed his panties.' George said giving Ron a look of disappointment.

Ron's ears twitch with embarrassment as giggles float through the room

'I was not very comfortable either, they are really horrible...'

'Looks like they're freezing your insides, don't you think?' Said Fred.

'But you, didn't you faint?' Harry asked quietly.

'Forget it, Harry.' Said Katie trying to comfort him.

'Listen to her, Harry.' Said kindly Tonks

'There's no need to focus on that.' Said Kingsley

'I'll try not to think about it too much.' Sigh Harry

'Sometimes Dad has to go to Azkaban for work.' Said Fred. 'He told us it was the scariest place he had ever seen, every time he came back he trembled... These Dementors have a knack for driving everyone to despair, most prisoners are going crazy over there.'

'Let's talk about something more enjoyable, shall we? Like our next Quidditch match.' Said Katie.

'Gryffindor versus Slytherin, first meeting of the season.' Informed George cheerfully.

Some comfort, Harry...

'If they talk about Quidditch, it's impossible not to smile.' Said Oliver

Hermione was carefully examining...

'Ah, very well, we have new materials today.' She said, delighted.

'Great, we're gonna hear about Hagrid's lessons!' Said Charlie enthusiastically

'Mione.' Said Mirabel looking... 'Tia Minerva must have had too much work, it looks like she made a complete mistake in your schedule, look, she gave you ten lessons a day.'

'Sorry?!' Minerva exclaims confused

'It's too much for one day.' Said Cho looking at Hermione with concern

'It's too much pressure.' Said Felix

'You will never have time to do everything.'

'It's not a mistake, Mira, I'll fix it, I worked this out with Tia Minerva.'

'But it's impossible.' Mirabel answered with an amused smile. 'Did you see this morning? Nine o'clock: Divination, and below, nine o'clock: Muggle Studies, and...'

Incredulous, Mirabel...

'See! Still below... Nine o'clock: Arithmancy.'

'It must be a mistake, right?' Marietta asks uncertain looking at the teachers

'I would say yes, but... I'm not sure.' Confess Minerva thoughtfully

'So many classes a day... It's too many to take at once, mija.' Pepa sighs, caressing her braid with concern

'I know you're brilliant, Mione, but no one can be so brilliant as to be in three different classes at once.'

'It's too much pressure for one person.' Mumbles Bruno

'Don't be naive.' Hermione replied dryly. 'Of course I'm not going to take three classes at once.'

'She's right, how do you go to three classes at the same time?' Ask Bill

'She'll have to miss two at least.' Said Tonks

Aurors and Amelia share worried looks

-There was a way that Hermione could be in three classes at the same time, but it could be dangerous, and you had to go through a long process to have the object that could do such a thing, surely the Ministry would not leave a only thirteen year old girl to have one, especially for something as trivial as taking more classes than she should in a healthy way

'So?'

'Pass me the arequipe.' Said Hermione now much more accustomed to Colombian food, and glad it's been there at Hogwarts since the middle of their first year.

'But...'

'Mira, what do you care if my schedule is a bit busy?' Hermione called, annoyed.

'Sorry to worry about you.' Said Mirabel rolling her eyes

Hermione smiled sheepishly at she

'I'm just worried that you might overwork yourself, prima.' Mirabel said softly.

Which quickly calms Hermione down.

'Don't worry, I told you I worked it out with Tia Minerva.' She said with a small reassuring smile.

At the same time, Hagrid... He was wearing his long moleskin coat and holding...

'How are you?' He asked, stopping at their table. 'You are going to attend my first lesson! Right after lunch! I got up at five in the morning to prepare everything... I hope it will go well... Me, teacher! If I could have guessed...'

'I still can't believe this could happen.' Confess Hagrid

'You would make a teacher so gifted in this subject.' Ensure Charlie

He had... and continued...

'I wonder what he has prepared.' Mirabel said curiously.

Gradually, the students began... Mirabel checked...

'We better get going.' She says. 'Our Divination class together takes place at the top of the north tower, it takes a good ten minutes to get there.'

They hurried..., then went out...

When they got to the end of the Gryffindor table, Ron said again... and several of them rolled their eyes, sending annoyed looks at the redhead.

'Once again!' Moan Percy, ashamed of the actions of his brother

'How long is he going to continue with this?' Breath Arthur now irritated

-If this continued, he was really going to use Kingsley's idea, and take Ron on a quick tour of Azkaban

It took them a long time... Despite two years..., they still didn't know... and it was the first time they...

'In... a magical school... one would think... there would be... elevators...' Mirabel hummed, panting as they...

A few people laugh at Mirabel's words, but he stops when they notice that the trio is starting to feel out of breath

They arrived... where there was... representing a vast expanse of grass.

'I think it must be over there.' Said Hermione peering...

'It would surprise me, it's the direction of the south, look, we can see a bit of the lake through the window...' Mentioned Mirabel, pointing to a window.

'You really should make a map of the school to make things easier.' Suggests Mariano

'We'll have to think about it, but it will take a long time, and it wouldn't be easy with a place like Hogwarts.' Said Flitwick

Remus stifles a laugh at this, as the dog almost barks in amusement

Harry looked... A big dapple-grey pony... and got on... At Hogwarts, Harry used to..., and it always was... A moment later, a stocky little knight, dressed in armor, appeared... Judging..., he was coming...

'Ah, ah!' He cried when he saw Harry, Mirabel and Hermione. 'Who are these peasants who venture onto my land? Would we have come to be proud of my fall? On guard, bastards!'

'Oh no, Not him!' Groan all who know the knight in question, students and teachers

'What's wrong with this painting?' Request Dolores

'This knight is mad.' Answers Adrian Pucey

The rest of those knowing the knight nodding in agreement

Stunned, they saw... and brandishing it... But the sword was...:

A slightly too vigorous reel made him...

The room couldn't help laughing as they imagined the scene, not even the adults in charge

'You didn't hurt yourself?' Mirabel immediately got worried, approaching the painting to make sure the knight wasn't hurt.

'You're so nice, even with the paintings.' Sigh Susan smiling softly at Mirabel

'If they move and talk, they are somehow alive, it's normal to check that they are not injured.' Said Mirabel

'Back, slur! Back, hangman!'

The knight resumed... and wanted..., but the blade..., he couldn't... He ended up... and lifted...

'Listen.' Said Harry enjoying... 'We're looking for the north tower, could you show us the way?'

'A quest, by my faith?'

The fury of the knight... He got up in... and shouted:

'Follow me, my friends, we will get what we want or perish bravely in battle!'

'I would rather they did not perish.' Declare Julieta

'The path to divination is hard to find, but no one has died looking for a classroom at school.' Makes Dumbledore amused

'Something tells me that these three would be able to approach such a situation.' Said Tonks waving at the trio

And after hearing the latest books, the rest of the room agreed with her on that

He tried again in vain..., tried without success... and exclaimed:

'Let us go on foot since it is so, valiant lord and noble ladies! On! Go on then!'

In a great din of metal, he stood... and disappeared.

They followed him... guiding themselves... From time to time they saw him...

'Hearts up, the worst is yet to come!' Cried the knight.

They saw him then... He burst in... ladies in crinoline dresses, causing... With heavy breathing, Harry, Mirabel and Hermione climbed…

The trio gasped and tried to lessen the sudden dizziness they suddenly felt

Finally, voices... arrived at their destination.

'Farewell!' Said the knight in... represented sinister-looking monks. 'Farewell, my comrades in arms! If you still need a noble heart and a weak arm, call on the Knight of the Catogan to help!'

'That's it, we'll call you.' Mirabel muttered, not quite sincere about it, but not wanting to hurt the knight's feelings.

'He just wanted to help.' Said Mirabel, shrugging her shoulders when those who knew the knight looked at her astonished

'Too kind.' Said Daphne shaking her head with a loving smile

They went up... and arrived at... where the other students in their class... There was no... Mirabel gave... to Harry in... A circular hatch... and an engraved copper plate indicated:

SIBYLLE TRELAWNEY PROFESSOR OF DIVINATION

'How do we get up there?' Harry asked.

As for..., the hatch... and a silver ladder... Everyone was silent.

'Ladies First.' Harry says with a small bow to Mirabel, who shakes her head in amusement before walking past him.

'That's very gentlemanly of you, sobrino.' Congratulations Felix

'Yes, unless you remember that girls wear skirts.' Tonks said with a teasing smile to Harry, who suddenly blushed

'I... I wouldn't... it's not...' He stammers under the amused gaze of the rest of the room

He eventually shook his head and gave up, preferring to focus on the book

She went up... and emerged into the room... At the offended look of the divination teacher, some of her students try to comfort her:

'It's the first impression it makes, but I think it's wonderful.' Many say

In fact, the place... We had more the impression of being in an old attic converted into an old-fashioned tea room.

About twenty small circular tables,
surrounded by chintz-covered armchairs and plump little poufs, took up all the space.

A dim red light illuminated the room.

All the curtains on the windows were drawn and red scarves enveloped the lamps.

'Not exactly what I imagine when I'm told classroom, but it feels comfortable.' Abuela said pensively

Trelawney smiles proudly at this

There was a stifling heat and a copper kettle, heated by the flames of a fireplace with a mantel cluttered with various objects, gave off a strange and heady perfume that almost made you sick.

The shelves that lined the circular walls were cluttered with dusty feathers, candle stubs, worn-out decks of cards, countless crystal balls, and a vast selection of teacups.

Harry appeared... behind Mirabel and, soon, the other students...

'Where is she?' Mirabel asked.

'A teacher late for her own class?' Abuela questions, grimacing the Madrigals who knew how important punctuality was to the family matriarch

'I assure you, Alma, Sybill is very punctual, she's probably already here.' Said Minerva

'She likes to make dramatic entrances and exits.' Said Sinistra amused

Trelawney shrugs, not denying

'So, like Bruno.' Says Pepa with a teasing smile to his brother, who just sticks his tongue out at she

A soft voice, a little veiled, rose...

'Welcome.' Said the voice. 'I am happy to finally see you in the physical world.'

At first Mirabel had the impression of being in front of a large shiny insect from colombia.

The room tries, they really try not to laugh, not wanting to hurt Professor Trelawney, but seeing the look she sends Mirabel:

Nobody could hold back, even the woman's colleagues had to hide their laughter behind fake coughs

'With these books, our thoughts will end up causing us a lot of trouble.' Harry mutters to Mirabel

'I already noticed.' Mirabel sighs as she sends a sheepish look at Trelawney, who huffs and looks away

Professor Trelawney was coming... She was very thin, her eyes enlarged by big glasses, and wrapped in a floaty shawl adorned with sequins.

An impressive amount of chains and beads surrounded her emaciated neck, and her arms and hands overflowed with rings and bracelets.

'Sit down, my children, sit down.' She says.

The students settled... or sank... Harry, Mirabel and Hermione sat down...

'Welcome to the Divination class.' Said Professor Trelawney who... 'I am Professor Trelawney, you may never have seen me before, for I rarely go down to the other parts of the castle, the commotion there troubles my Third Eye. '

Many, so Minerva, rolled their eyes, but said nothing

Professor Trelawney adjusted... and continued:

'So you have chosen to study Divination, the most difficult of the magical arts.'

Trelawney's colleagues look at her with disapproval

Sybill blushed but pretended she didn't see the stares of the other teachers

'I guess every teacher must think their subject is the hardest to learn.' Said Dumbledore wisely, amused by the attitude of the teachers

'I must warn you from the beginning that if you do not have the gift of second sight, there is little chance that I can teach you anything, the books do not allow you to go very far in this area...'

'But, wouldn't that make the class useless?' Request Ginny

'Yes and no, if some who have the gift, which is rare, took this class, such as Bruno, it could help them better understand and channel their gift, but indeed, for those who do not have the gift , this class is hardly useful.' Explain Minerva

Trelawney looks at her in amazement, because before Minerva finds out about her family, and Bruno Madrigal's gift, Sibyll doubts that the Transfiguration professor is told her class could actually be helpful

Harry and Mirabel threw... at Hermione who seemed...

'Many wizards and witches, otherwise very good at causing explosions, spreading strange smells or suddenly disappearing, prove incapable of penetrating the mysterious veils of the future.' Professor Trelawney continued, his big eyes shining... 'It's a gift bestowed only on a few, you, my boy.' She said abruptly to Neville who... 'Is your grandmother all right?'

'Why is she asking me that?' Asks Neville alarmed

'I can't know now, my boy.' Said Sybill not reassuring Neville at all

'Yes I think.' Neville replied in a shaky voice.

'If I were you, I wouldn't be so sure.' Said Professor Trelawney whose earrings...

Neville looked uncomfortable.

'It's not nice to say such a thing to him.' Whistles Isabela

'She's right, if you have to tell someone that a family member is not, or won't be well, at least let them know exactly why, give a clear explanation, not something vague like that. ' Said Bruno

-He had already had so much retaliation for his visions even when they tried to give the most explanation, he didn't even want to imagine how Encanto would have reacted if he had told them vague stuff like that

'This year we will see the basic methods of Divination.' Continued the professor... 'We will dedicate the first term to reading tea leaves, the next term we will study the lines of the hand, ah, by the way, my dear.' She added, suddenly turning to Padma Patil. 'You will have to beware of a man with red hair.'

Padma threw... at Ron who was... and pulled away...

'I would say that if you were to beware of a Weasley, it would rather be the twins and their jokes.' Said Angelina amused

'True, but we rarely target a specific person unless they deserve our wrath, and I doubt that's the case with this one.' Said Fred with a smile at Padma

'In the third trimester.' Resumed Professor Trelawney. 'We will come to the crystal balls, if we are done with the fire signs, unfortunately classes will be interrupted in February due to a flu epidemic, I will become voiceless myself.'

'There's always the flu at this time of year.' Points out Poppy while earning a glare from Trelawney

'And around Easter, someone among us will leave us forever.'

'Someone always drops new classes at this time of year, not just Divination, other classes as well.' Inform Dumbledore

'It's because you don't have any information before taking them, and when you follow them, you end up realizing that it's not what you imagined at the start.' Said Percy

Several older students agree to this

'Another reason to add orientation days with second-years regarding extra third-year class.' Sigh Flitwick

A tense silence..., but Professor Trelawney didn't seem...

'I would like to ask you, my dear.' She then said to Lavender Brown who... 'Hand me the biggest silver teapot.'

Lavender looked relieved.

She got up, picked it up...and put it...in front of Professor Trelawney.

'Thank you, darling, just to let you know that what you are dreading so much will happen on Friday, October 16th.'

Lavender began to shake.

'Now I want you to team up two by two, take a teacup from the shelf, come and bring it to me and I'll fill it, then you sit down and drink the tea until it's gone, only the leaves remain at the bottom of the cup, you will spin these leaves three times in the cup with your left hand, then you will turn the cup upside down over the saucer, wait for the last drop of tea to fall, and finally you will give the cup to your partner so that he can read it, you will interpret the forms obtained by referring to pages 5 and 6 of your book Lifting the veil of the future, I will pass among you to help you, ah, and you. ' She added, taking Mirabel by... 'When you've broken your first cup, I'd like you to take a blue one, I'm very fond of pink.'

And indeed, barely Mirabel...

Luisa chuckled affectionately

'It's no secret that Mira is clumsy.' Said Dolores

'It was easy to predict, you don't need to be clairvoyant to guess something like that.' Said Isabela

The three Madrigal girls receiving a smile from Minerva, and a glare from Trelawney

Professor Trelawney rushed...

'So, now, a blue one, if you don't mind... Thank you...'

When Harry and Mirabel's cups... they came back... and strove... Then they did..., turned them over for... and finally...

'Good then.' Said Mirabel, while they... 'What do you see in mine?'

'Something brown and soft.' Harry replied.

The smelly smoke...

'Open your mind, darlings, let your eyes see beyond appearances!' cried Professor Trelawney in the dark.

Both Harry and Mirabel tried to wake up.

'I think yours shows a vague cross shape.' Said Mirabel consulting her book. 'It means you will experience "trials and suffering", sorry, but there is something else that could well be a sun, so wait, I'm looking... It means "great happiness"... So you will suffer, but you will be very happy...'

'Very logical, hermanita.' Laughs Isabela as Mirabel blushes

'You clearly haven't had the gift of your Tio, you better get your Third Eye checked, if you want my opinion.' Said Harry.

Both suppressed… piercing gaze from Professor Trelawney.

'To me.' Said Harry.

He looked in the cup of Mirabel, the forehead...

'There is a kind of ball that looks a bit like a bowler hat.' he announced. 'You may be working for the Ministry of Magic...'

He turned...

'From that side, it looks more like an acorn... What does that mean?'

He walked...

'Ah, "an unexpected amount of money, gold that comes by itself..."'

'Not very useful for me, but not a bad thing, you know, I think I also see something other than a cross and a sun in your cup if I take a closer look...' Mirabel said, staring at Harry's cup.

She turned...

'It looks like an animal... Yes, here's the head... It looks like a hippopotamus... no, a sheep...'

Professor Trelawney... while Harry left...

'Show me that.' She said in a tone...Harry's cup from Mirabel's hands.

Everyone... Professor Trelawney watched...
doing it...

'The falcon... my poor darling, you have a mortal enemy.'

'Er... not to offend you, but anyone who's heard of Harry Potter knows that.' Pansy points out looking at the Divination teacher, who just ignores the nods from the rest of the room

'Harry Potter is justly famous for his mortal enemy throughout the wizarding world.' Add Narcissa

'Everybody knows that.' Said Hermione in a whisper...

The teacher...

'Everyone knows about the story between Harry and You-Know-Who.' Hermione continued.

Harry and Mirabel looked at her with... They had never heard Hermione before...

'My book version just tells the truth.' Hermione fights back

'TRUE.' Nods Felix

Professor Trelawney abstained... She put back...Harry's cup and continued...

'The club... An attack, my god, my god, it's not a very good cup...'

'I thought I saw a sun.' Mirabel said timidly.

'The skull... There is great danger in your way, my poor darling...'

As paralyzed, the students stared at Professor Trelawney who..., had a... Professor Trelawney let himself..., eyes closed, one hand...

'Wonderful, what is it this time?' Annoyed Julieta breath

Minerva and the other teachers looked at Sybill in annoyance, knowing how she ended her first class every year

-And really, this time of all the students, she had to choose Harry?

'My poor... poor boy... No, it's better not to say anything... Don't ask me anything...'

'So in plain English, she wants you to ask.' Said Narcissa rolling her eyes.

'It's pretty obvious.' Said Bruno in agreement

'What did you see, professor?' Parvati Patil immediately asked.

All the students... Slowly they gathered... Harry and Mirabel and approached...

'My poor darling.' Said Professor Trelawney in... 'The Grim is upon you.'

'The what?' Said Harry.

He was not... Dean Thomas looked at him... and Susan Bones had... But almost all..., in a gesture...

The reactions were quite similar in the room, one third frightened, the other third rolling their eyes, and the last looking at each other in total confusion

'The Sinistros, my poor darling, the Sinistros!' Cried Professor Trelawney who... that Harry... 'The gigantic ghost dog that haunts graveyards! My poor darling, this is the worst omen, an omen of death!'

'No need to say it like that either!' Growls Pepa

-Even when Bruno delivered bad vision before his disappearance, he tried to at least have a modicum of tact about it

Harry felt... This dog on..., in the bookstore... This dog in...

Most turn in fear to the black dog at Harry's feet, the animal puffs and lies down at the boy's feet

'It's the Grim?' Parvati nervously asks

'He's just a stray dog.' Said Hermione immediately

'You can't be sure.' Said Lavender

'She's right, if it was the Sinistros, we couldn't all see it, since it's supposed to be an omen of death, only those doomed to die would see it, and seeing that lady magic and the spirit of the miracle brought us here precisely to avoid deaths, this dog is clearly just a stray.' Said Severus calming down several people who had been nervous

Lavender Brown, in turn, tackled... Everyone had... towards Harry, everyone except Hermione who... Professor Trelawney for...

'I don't believe it's a Sinistros.' She said in a neutral voice.

Professor Trelawney looked at Hermione with...

'A teacher who doesn't like you, hermanita, seeing the latest books, I wouldn't have thought that possible.' Said Camilo amused

'It's certainly weird to hear, even Snape's book version seems to at least tolerate Hermione in class.' Said Pansy

'Unless she's with Harry.' Add Draco

'Excuse me for telling you this, my darling, but I do not perceive a very great aura around you, you seem to me to show a very limited receptivity to the resonances of the future.'

'Sybill! It is not necessary!' Minerva reprimands, frowning at her colleague.

'I... I guess my book version could have said it with more tact, sorry dear.' Said Sybill

'It's okay, I guess I don't have the gift, to be honest it doesn't surprise me.' Said Hermione shrugging

Mirabel, who didn't appreciate the comments about her prima, swayed...

'Looks like a Grim if you look at him like that.' She said with her eyes... 'But seen like that, one rather thinks of a donkey.' She added leaning...

'When you have decided whether I should die or not, you will tell me.' Harry said with a smirk resembling Isabela's.

Making the room laugh a little, although some seemed tense and still worried about Harry

Now no one...

'I think we'll leave it at that for today.' Said Professor Trelawney of... 'You can put your things away.'

Silent, the students brought back..., put away... and closed...

'Until our next lesson, may luck be with you.' Said Professor Trelawney in a weak voice. 'Ah, by the way, you.' She added pointing to Neville. 'You'll be very late next time, so try to work a little harder to catch up.'

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione went down... then Harry and Mirabel took... where Professor McGonagall was supposed to... And Hermione went to the Charms class.

They had left..., but they took so long...

'At least they're not late.' Said Abuela satisfied

'The first week, I always give first and third year a chance, because of the new classes to find.' Said Minerva

The other professors, even Snape nodded, they were doing the same

Harry sat... He felt like...

The other students..., as if expecting...

The people who had been mentioned being in the Divination class blushed with embarrassment

He barely heard... about Animagi (wizards capable of transforming into animals)...

The dog raises his head, looking at the book with some concern

-If that wasn't a foreshadowing, then he didn't know what was?

'It must be fantastic!' Exclaims Antonio

'It is, but it is very difficult.' Said Minerva with a sweet smile to the toddler

-She wonders if it is possible for a Madrigal to be able to become animagi, if their magic was enough according to the books to make a broom fly, maybe she could teach some of them, once old, how to become animagi, no doubt that Luisa, Mirabel and Antonio would be enthusiastic about the idea

And didn't look... like a tabby cat, keeping the mark of her glasses around his eyes.

'Finally, what happened to you today?' Professor McGonagall wondered who... 'It's the first time that my transfigurations didn't trigger any applause.'

'You don't mind at all, do you?' Rican Hooch

'I wouldn't care, I would just notice that something strange was going on.' Minerva Replica

'Of course, if you say so.' Poppy teases while receiving a dark look from Minerva

All eyes... on Harry, but no one... Mirabel raised...

'This is what happened, professor.' She says. 'We had our first Divination lesson, we read the future in tea leaves and...'

'Oh I understand.' Professor McGonagall interrupted her by... 'There's no need to go any further, Miss McGonagall-Madrigal, tell me instead who is to die this year?'

Everyone turns to look at Minerva, the teachers in amusement (except Trelawney), the rest of the room in disbelief

'You say that like it's normal.' Points out Augustin

'Because it is.' Minerva huffs while rolling her eyes

'Every year Sybill ends her first class saying a student is going to die.' Said Sinistra

'That's what I see.' Defending Trelawney

The other teachers prefer not to add anything

'That was me during my third year!' Different fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh year students say, in addition to Tonks

'And as you can clearly see, they are still alive.' Severus said with an insignificant gesture towards the students

The students looked at her...

'Me.' Said Harry.

'I see.' Said Professor McGonagall staring at Harry... 'You should know, Potter, that every year since she arrived at this school, Sibyl Trelawney has predicted someone's death, and so far everyone has stayed alive and well.'

'Some are dead.' Replica Trelawney

'Only years after graduation, and some of natural causes.' Said Dumbledore with a stern look at Trelawney

-He didn't want to scare the students, or pretend that deaths were normal at Hogwarts, only whiny Mimi had the misfortune to die as a student at the school

'She always starts the school year by detecting omens of death, if I didn't have the habit of never speaking ill of my colleagues...'

Professor McGonagall paused and...

'What were you going to say?' Asks Sybill who seemed half annoyed, but also half saddened

'I... it's the future, Sybill, I don't know what my book version thinks.' Said Minerva, trying to smooth things over

Sybill nods softly and turns to the book, as Minerva sighs in relief

'Divination is one of the most nebulous branches of magic.' She resumed more calmly. 'I won't hide from you that I feel a certain annoyance at this kind of practice, not because I don't believe in it, Divination really exists, of course, but true seers are extremely rare and Professor Trelawney...'

'I have the gift!' Sybill defends herself

'She is doing it.' Said Dumbledore with such confidence that those who always thought Trelawney was a fraud stared at him in astonishment

'I'm not saying you don't have the gift, Sybill, but even if you have it, that doesn't mean you always use it when you say predictions, Bruno has the gift too, but he sure can make up stories that have nothing to do with the future if he wanted to.' Said Minerva

'He does it, it's called telenovelas, he loves using his imagination to create sort of theatrical pieces.' Said Julieta

Sybill frowns, not seeming to know what to add to this

She paused again, then...

'You appear to me to be in excellent health, Potter, so I regret to inform you that you will not be excused from doing your next duty, but if you die, I promise you that you will not be obliged to return it to me. '

Mirabel burst out laughing and Harry...

They all burst out laughing

'I never imagined Professor McGonagall could be so funny.' Admit Fred

'Reuniting with her family apparently did she good.' Said Pomona smiling at her friend

Far from the lights... of Professor Trelawney, the tea leaves... However, everyone... Ron was looking at Harry with a sort of manic anticipation...

'Great, you've gotten to the point where the book describes you as manic.' Percy huffs, while looking at Ron

'Potter calls me maniac, not the book.' Growls Ron

'It's still worrying, Ronald.' Sigh Arthur shaking his head

And Lavender whispered:

'And the cup of Mirabel, then?'

'Like we said, you don't have to be clairvoyant to guess that Mira is going to break something with her clumsiness.' Said Isabela, receiving nods from the other Madrigals

Even Mirabel seemed to agree with her sister on this subject

When class... they mingled... in the Great Hall for lunch.

Harry and Mirabel hurrying to join Hermione to tell her what Minerva had to say about Professor Trelawney.

'I knew it was silly.' Said Hermione pushing a plate of Sancocho towards Mirabel.

Mirabel filled... and took her fork, but...

'Especially since Harry has never seen a big black dog.' She said with a wink at her friend.

'In fact, I saw one the night I left the Dursleys.'

Ron, who was nearby, chuckled.

'Condemn.' He said almost satisfied with the prospect.

'Probably a stray dog.' Hermione said very calmly, as Mirabel glared at Ron.

'Like we said, it's definitely not the Grim.' Declare Minerva

Despite this, Remus continued to cautiously stare at the dog at Harry's feet, as the animal seemed amused by the whole discussion

He smiled at them mischievously.

'If I were you, Granger, I wouldn't be so sure.' He said purposefully using Hermione's old last name. 'If Potter saw a Sinistros, it's... very bad sign, one day, my uncle Bilius saw one and... he died twenty-four hours later!'

'He saw a black dog, but Sinistros or not, that wasn't the cause of his death, my brother was already in poor health and had heart problems, as he was also a little paranoid, I'm sure the thought that he had seen Grim stress her out so much that her heart just couldn't take it.' Inform Arthur

'Mere coincidence.' Mirabel replied annoyed, pouring herself some pumpkin juice.

'You just don't know anything about REAL magic.' Ron scoffs. 'Most wizards are terrified of Grims!'

'Mi hermanita know magic.' Growls Luisa

'Yeah, your magic coming from a candle.' Mock Ron

'This magic comes from the same magic that saved Harry from Voldemort, so have some respect Ronald.' Reprimand Molly

'And this book is your third year, she's been going to Hogwarts for three years, so she knows what you say is REAL magic.' Points out Dolores

'Here is the explanation.' Hermione said scholarly as Harry calmed Mirabel down to avoid hexing Ron. 'When they see the Sinistros, they die of fear, the Sinistros is not an omen, it is the cause of death!'

'Anyone who sees the Sinistros immediately assumes they are going to die and that is what gets them in trouble.' Approve Minerva

'It's a valid theory.' Nods Petunia

'Yeah, and Harry is still with us because he's not stupid enough to be like, 'Since I saw one, I just have to go six feet under!'" Said dryly Mirabel.

Even trying, the majority of the room couldn't hold back their laughter

'Merlin, your niece looks too much like you, Minnie.' Said Poppy amused to her colleague and friend, who was smiling proudly at this

Ron opened his mouth... and Hermione pulled from her bag...

'Divination is very vague.' She said in... 'If you don't really have a gift, it's pretty useless trying to figure it out.'

'There isn't a potion or a spell to know if a person has this gift or not?' Question Petunia

The adult wizards look at her in amazement

'It was never studied.' Said softly Amelia

'Why not? If it existed, you could better manage this course, those who do not have the gift would not take it unnecessarily, and those who are unaware of it would take the course when at the base they might not consider, to help them better understand this power.' Points out Petunia

'I think we'll have to look into this idea.' Said Kingsley, receiving agreement from the other adult wizards and witches

'I can't believe it took a muggle to think of that, or a squib, anyway.' Said Theodore amazed

'Actually, Mr. Nott, it's no surprise that many magical advances are due to Muggle-borns.' Said Dumbledore

The purebloods, especially children of death eaters, stare at him with their mouths open

'Really?' Draco wonders

'Yes, muggles borns often have a different way of looking at the magical world, and therefore work hard to improve it.' Said Kingsley

-That was another thing the Death Eater children had never thought of before, they wondered if their parents knew about this information

'Professor Trelawney said you don't have an aura! For once there's a subject you're not good at, it annoys you!' Ron scoffs.

'RONALD BILLIUS WEASLEY! THIS IS CRUEL AND EVIL!' Howl Molly

'And useless.' Adds Arthur sternly

'It's the truth.' Ron said stubbornly, only earning several unpleasant stares from the room

But before anything can be added, lightning crashes at Ron's feet, causing him to scream and panic

Pepa saw that Hermione had tears in her eyes, and didn't like her hija being hurt

'I warn you, I don't care what your book version says to mi hija, sobrina or sobrino, it's a future that may change, but watch your words here, or you'll taste my lightning.' Threat Pepa

'You can't do that!' Replica Ron

'As long as it doesn't seriously hurt you, if you don't change your attitude, I don't see a problem with her doing it.' Said Arthur

'What... dad?!' Exclaims Ron, like a little kid not getting a toy from a store

'Shut up, Ronald, this will only make your situation worse.' Said Molly sternly

Like her husband, she was fed up with their youngest son's behavior, she wished that like young Draco and Dudley he saw the mistakes of his book version and changed his attitude

-There were still several books left, she had to hold out hope that it would eventually happen, that Ron was just more stubborn than Draco and Dudley

He touched... Hermione closed...

'Dios, please make her hex him.' Said Mirabel hopefully, clasping her hands and pretending to pray

Several laugh, receiving an indignant look from Ron

'I wouldn't be surprised if your book version hits him before Mione can act, Mira.' Laughs Dolores

'Not false.' Said Mirabel shrugging her shoulders

Ron looking between Mirabel and the book with concern

'If being good at Divination means pretending to see omens of death in a pile of tea leaves, then I guess I won't be studying it for very long! This course was useless, at least for me, compared to what we learn in Arithmancy class!'

Septima Vector, from Arithmancy couldn't hide her smile when she heard this

She grabs her bag and... Ron sneers.

'She has never set foot in an Arithmancy class before.' He said.

'It hurts to say it, but he's right, arithmancy is given at the same time as divination, she couldn't go.' Said Cho

'Maybe the book will explain that later.' Amelia said thoughtfully, with a knowing look at the aurors

Harry and Mirabel just ignore him, and they were both happy to get out of the castle after lunch, and join Hermione.

The rain that was... The sky had...and the grass was...as they...first Care of Magical Creatures class.

'YES!' Many exclaim, excise to hear of Hagrid's first lesson

This one seemed both interested, but also nervous, about whether his book version would really be a good teacher

The trio walked silently side by side on... to Hagrid's cabin, on the edge of the Forbidden Forest.

When they saw..., the trio understood that some Slytherin students were going...

'I guess unfortunately this will be my book version, I've always loved magical creatures.' Draco sighs, resigned to hearing another horrible chapter

-At least, unlike Weasley, he wasn't making fun of Harry for his reaction to the dementors

Malfoy spoke briskly to Crabbe and Goyle who seemed, as usual, to absorb his words.

Standing in front..., Hagrid, dressed..., Crockdur, his hound, at his feet, waiting...He looked like...

'Come, come, hurry up!' He launched. 'You are going to have a good surprise! You won't be bored, believe me! Everybody is here? Very well, follow me!'

Hagrid seems very happy with that, he really hoped this class would be interesting

For a moment, Harry and Mirabel feared that Hagrid...

'I wouldn't, only at the edge, maybe take fifth graders and up into the forest, but only in safe clearings.' Said Hagrid

'What Severus and I are actually doing with our students from owl and newt.' Pomona said with a smile at Hagrid, as Severus nodded in confirmation

The two had done enough... not to have...

'I too would rather your book versions not go back.' Said Julieta

'And that you never go there, except for a class with a teacher.' Add Augustin

The trio nodding in agreement, after listening to the last two books, they had no desire to venture into this forest alone

But Hagrid stayed... and, five minutes later, they met again...

'Gather along the fence!' Hagrid shouted. 'Here, like this... Everyone has to be able to see well, so, first thing, you're going to open your books...'

'How do we do?' Asked the annoying voice of Ron Weasley.

'What?' Hagrid said.

'How do we open our books?' Ron repeated.

He took out his copy... which he had tied up... Other students came out... Some, like Harry, had tied them... others had tightened them... or closed them...

'No one has... managed to open their book?' Hagrid asked, stunned.

Students... With the exception of Mirabel and Hermione who held their book docile and open in their hands.

'Ours are open, Hagrid.' Said Hermione.

'How did you do that?' Asks Daphne Greengrass, a Slytherin student who had never been mean to the trio.

'McGonagall must have told them how, total favoritism.' Said Ron

'I wouldn't know how, otherwise I'd put the instruction when sending the list of books, Mr Weasley.' said Minerva sternly

'Oh yeah, how could they open them then?' Ask Ron

'If you shut up and let the book go on, we'll know.' Said Alicia

'We didn't open them, Antonio did.' Said Mirabel, shrugging her shoulders.

'Antonio?' Ask the other students, confused.

A confusion that was felt in the room, obviously he knew who Antonio was

-But how the toddler, who was barely three years old in this book, had opened the care manual for magical creatures?

'My primo, he opened it by accident.' Said Mirabel.

'He thought, when he saw the books, that we were bringing a new pet, before we arrested him, he went to pet him and... the book opened obediently.' Hermione added.

'Wait, you say you just have to stroke it to open it?' Harry asks, the rest of the students stare at the two girls in awe.

'That's what you should do.' Hagrid confirms, smiling at Hermione and Mirabel.

At this, there were several chuckles in the room

'Wait, he just said to pet him?' Camilo asks holding his stomach from laughing

'Yeah, but... I guess it's not that weird, after all the book was behaving like a wild animal in the chapter Harry got it.' Said Charlie thoughtfully

'They were quite territorial according to the description of their behavior at the bookstore.' Said Luisa

'True.' Camilo nods, smiling kindly at she

'And it was my hijo who knew what to do.' Said Felix happily ruffling Antonio's hair who started laughing, making some girls coo

'I'm not sure encouraging him to pet... clearly wild objects or animals is a good idea, Felix.' Abuela points out, receiving a smile and a shrug from her son-in-law

'They are indeed wild, I don't understand how these books got authorized by the council, they are clearly dangerous.' Said Fudge

Hagrid looked crestfallen at this

'They're no more dangerous than some of the potion ingredients students have to handle in my class.' Severus points out, receiving a grateful smile from Hagrid

'Look...'

Hagrid took Harry's copy and ripped... The book tried..., but Hagrid passed... which was... and opened...

'Oh, are we stupid.' Said Draco Malfoy in a mocking tone. 'All you had to do was pet them! We should have guessed right away!'

'Draco, you better not disrespect your teachers during your schooling the way your book version just did.' Warns Narcissa

'Yes, mother.' Draco said immediately, an apologetic smile at Hagrid

'I guess my book version could have sent an instruction note on how to open the book.' Said Hagrid showing that he was not to be disturbed

'I... I found them rather funny.' Said Hagrid to Hermione...

'Oh, amazingly funny! What a wonderful idea to make us buy books that try to devour our hand!' Ron said sarcastically.

'Ron, that's no way to talk to your teacher.' Said Molly

'He's not a teacher, just the game warden.' Mock Ron

'In the book he's both, and even though he was just the game warden, he's still a member of the school staff, teacher or not, you have to show him respect.' Seriously said Dumbledore

'If you talked to Madame Pomfrey or Madame Pince like that, just because they don't teach, you would be immediately detained.' Said Minerva

'Your book version, and Draco's are lucky that Hagrid is so conciliatory.' Said Severus

' Shut up !' Mirabel growls, staring at the two boys.

'You should be quiet, otherwise Mira will do it for you.' Camilo said with a wicked smile at the two boys, causing them to flinch slightly

Hagrid seemed... and Mirabel didn't want...

Hagrid smiled gratefully at Mirabel, as Julieta gazed proudly at her daughter

'Well then...' Hagrid said, sounding like... 'So you... you have your books and... and now all you need are magical creatures, I'll go get you some, wait for me...'

He walked away and...

'Truly, this school has fallen very low.' Malfoy said loudly. 'Now this good-for-nothing has become a teacher!'

'Hagrid is no good for nothing!' Growls Harry

'And he knows almost as much as Newt Scamander when it comes to magical creatures.' Gently defend Dumbledore

'If he really does become a teacher of magical creatures later, all the students who take this class will be lucky to have him teach them.' Declare Minerva

'My father is going to have a stroke when I tell him that...'

'If you don't like the class because of the person giving it, you can tell your Head of House that you want to take another of the optional class, rather than misbehaving in this one.' Minerva points out

'And according to the book, Lucius is no longer on the Governing Board, so he can't even vote for Hogwarts-related changes, and even if he could, it would have to be approved by the others members.' Said Narcissa

'My grandmother wouldn't, not without proof that Hagrid isn't a good teacher, and choosing a hard to open textbook wouldn't be a reason to fire him, in fact, my grandmother would think that would be a good way to see who is or isn't worthy of taking the class.' Said Neville

'Quiet, Malfoy.' Said Harry.

'Watch out, Potter, there's a Dementor behind you...' Ron sneers.

Earning him annoyed looks from many, and even an incredulous look from Malfoy and the other Slytherins.

'Your book version doesn't even realize how silly it is to make fun of that, even the Slytherins, who don't like Harry in the book, are judging you for what you just said.' Breath Percy

'I don't care about the opinion of slimy snakes.' Ron replies, only earning the nasty looks of the greens and silvers, as well as their friends and family

'Ooooooooooooh!' Suddenly exclaimed Susan Bones, pointing...

A dozen creatures...that Harry had ever seen... They had the body, hind legs, and tail of a horse, but their front legs, wings, and heads looked like monstrous eagles with long, steel-gray beaks and large orange eyes.

Their front legs were provided with formidable claws of about fifteen
centimeters long.

'Hippogriffs?' Asks Luisa amazed, recognizing the description of some of the books she had read

'Looks like it is.' Charlie nods with a big smile.

'But... Aren't hippogriffs dangerous?' Nervously ask Molly

'No, they're actually quite friendly, mum.' Ensure Charlie

'We classify them as dangerous at the Ministry, as they are still wild animals that need to be handled with care, but if you know how to treat them, they are virtually harmless.' Said Amelia

'And Hagrid knows how to take care of them perfectly, he's been doing it for years with the herds living in the forest, and I'm sure this book version will explain very well what to do to keep the hippogriffs docile.' Said Dumbledore with complete confidence in Hagrid's magical creature skills

The creatures carried... which Hagrid got...

'Come on, forward!' roared Hagrid, waving...

The students... when Hagrid tied...

'A good reflex, although they are not dangerous, it is best not to approach until Hagrid explains what to do, these animals remain wild, as did Amelia, they must be dealt with with great care.' Said Kingsley

'They're hippogriffs!' Hagrid announced cheerfully. 'Gorgeous, aren't they?'

Harry understood what Hagrid meant.

Once past the shock... half-horse, half-bird, we could appreciate... each one in a different color:

Grey-blue, bronze-green, pinkish-white, red-brown or inky black.

'The hippogriffs look really nice.' Said Luisa with a dreamy sigh

'I'm sure that during one of your visits to Hogwarts during the summer, Hagrid will be able to introduce you to the herds.' Said Minerva

'Really?' Luisa asks excitedly

'Me too?' Ask Antonio

'Of course, provided you listen carefully to the advice to approach them safely.' Said Minerva

'GOOD.' Said Hagrid in... 'If you would like to come a little closer...'

But no-one...

'They can be quite intimidating.' Said Tonks amused

Mirabel, however, grabbed Harry and Hermione's arms and led them forward with her towards the barrier.

Hermione and Harry glare at Mirabel

'Of course she would do that.' Said Dolores pinching the bridge of her nose

'Thanks for that.' Whistles Hermione has her new prima

'It was nothing.' Mirabel answered with a smug smile

'The first thing you need to know is that hippogriffs are very proud.' Hagrid said. 'They are very sensitive, above all, never insult them, otherwise it may be the last thing you do in your life.'

'They are very proud creatures, when they are insulted they can be dangerous, but if you respect them, hippogriffs are harmless, that's mainly why we classify them as dangerous at the ministry, because few wizards know how to respect suitably the animals.' Said Kingsley

Malfoy, Crabbe and Goyle weren't listening.

'He's not listening? Do you know how dangerous it is not to listen in class? Especially in Care of Magical Creatures?' Narcissa asks looking at her son with concern

'It's even more dangerous than not listening to a potion or a spell, a spell can be reversed, a potion can be adjusted, but calming an animal you've angered... it's much more difficult to accomplish. ' Seriously said Severus

Draco seemed nervous at this information

-What was his book version going to do in this class?

They were talking... and Harry had... looking for the best way...

'We always have to wait for the hippogriff to make the first move.' Hagrid continued. 'He is a creature very attached to politeness, you have to come up to him, greet him by bowing and wait, if he greets you in turn, you have the right to touch him, if not, I advises to run away very quickly because, believe me, their claws do a lot of damage.'

'Congratulations, Hagrid, this is very well explained.' Said Flitwick

'You mention what should and should not be done, in addition to the risks if the person decides to do what you say to avoid, good preventive teaching.' Approves Poppy

'So? Who wants to try first?'

For any answer, most...

The students send Hagrid sheepish smiles

'The lesson looked interesting, but after the claws were mentioned... it seems a little less fun to get up close to the hippogriffs.' Said Hannah

Even Harry and Hermione weren't... In front of them, the hippogriffs were shaking... They didn't seem like much...

'I want to try!' Mirabel exclaimed excitedly, stepping over the fence of the enclosure, before Harry or Hermione could stop her.

'Mirabel!' Abuela moaned as she clutched her shawl, looking ready to bang her head against the nearest wall

'That was to be expected.' Sigh Augustin resigned to this kind of behavior from Mirabel

-It wasn't that he wasn't proud of his hija for wanting to help the teacher and participate in class, but he wished she was just more careful

'Bravo, Mirabel.' Hagrid roared. 'Okay, then, let's see... that's it, you just have to try it with Buck.'

Hagrid untied..., pulled the light gray hippogryph... and took it away...

To the nervousness of many, the book stops and the screen lights up:

Showing a clearing at the edge of the forest.

The students a little apart, on one side of the screen, and the center shows Hagrid with a thirteen-year-old Mirabel, and a magnificent white and silver Hippogriff.

'Wow!' Was heard from all over the room

'They are really beautiful.' Breathe impressed Susan

Many nodded in agreement

The students on screen seemed to be holding back... A thirteen-year-old Ron Weasley watched... squinting...

'Seriously, what's your problem?' Ginny asks, ashamed of being tied to Ron

'What he needs isn't a visit to Azkaban, he needs a psychologist.' Said Dean

Ron was turning red with anger, especially seeing that his parents seemed to agree with Dean

'Watch out now, Mirabel.' Hagrid said quietly. 'You caught his eye, try not to blink... Hippogriffs get suspicious when you blink too often...'

'Excellent way to demonstrate.' Approve Pomona

'Yes, but what will happen if she blinks?' Julieta asks nervously

'Nothing, at this safe distance, which we see on the screen, Hagrid will have plenty of time to intervene if the hippogriff starts to get angry.' Assure Minerva

Mirabel felt..., but she tried... Buck had turned towards her...his orange eyes...

'That's it, very good, Mirabel.' Hagrid said. 'Now bow...'

Mirabel on screen did without hesitation as Hagrid told her, trusting her knowledge of the creatures perfectly.

'Well, Hagrid wouldn't ask to do that if it was dangerous.' Nods Dumbledore

She bowed…, then straightened up. 

The hippogriff continued...

The room tenses seeing that the hippogriff did not seem to react in the positive way hoped

'Ah.' Said Hagrid who... 'Well... step back now, don't rush anything...'

'You better listen to Hagrid.' Seriously said Augustin

Mirabel nods, she knew her book version wasn't going to ignore Hagrid's advice

Mirabel begins to back away, but freezes when she accidentally steps on a twig.

'That's not true, of all the times to be clumsy.' Moan Isabela

'That's more bad luck than clumsiness.' Points out Mariano

'Never mind, it's not good.' Bruno Cup

But at that moment, to Mirabel's great surprise, the hippogriff...

The room sighs in relief, as Minerva smiles proudly at Mirabel

'Well done, Mirabel!' Exclaimed Hagrid, delighted. 'Go ahead, you can touch it now! Caress its beak!'

Mirabel walked over to the hippogriff, refraining from dancing in joy at the fact that he had bowed for her, and held out her hand.

'Dancing in joy? Really, hermanita?' Said Isabela amused

'Petting an awesome looking hippogriff, of course I'd be happy to have the luck to do that.' Said Mirabel

'I hope that I will also have this luck.' Said Luisa looking at the screen with wonder

Buck clicked his beak slightly before Mirabel touched him, and the screen shows Lavender Brown jumping up and nervously grabbing Hermione's hand.

The two girls look at each other surprised, before letting go of each other's hands and looking away, Lavender's cheeks completely red.

'Well, isn't that interesting.' Tonks teases as Hermione and Lavender blushed as much as their on-screen versions

'It doesn't mean anything, I'm nervous, and Hermione is next to me, I could have grabbed anyone's hand.' Said Lavender embarrass

Buck seems to calm down, and Mirabel finally pets him... and the animal shut..., as if he... The students applauded...

Along with the room

'So cool.' Said Charlie

'Looks like he likes you.' Hannah points out

'Can we have one at casita?' Request Antonio

'We already have Bruno's rats, Fantasma, Tornado, now Crookshanks, and maybe this dog too, I think that's enough animals.' Said Abuela pointing to the cat on Hermione's lap and the dog at Harry's feet

Antonio, Luisa and Mirabel pout a bit at that

Except Malfoy, Crabbe, Goyle and Ron who looked...

The room frowns, staring at the four boys on the screen, but they prefer not to say anything

What Draco was grateful for

-He was fed up with the actions of his book version, or screen, if that's really how he would have become with the influence of his father, he was happy that his mother divorced

'Perfect, Mirabel.' Hagrid said. 'I think he'll let you ride on his back now!'

'What?!' Almost yells Abuela, as Julieta shook Augustin's hand

The idea seemed thrilling to Mirabel.

'You'll be able to ride it!?' Luisa exclaims longingly as she watches a slightly older version of her hermanita about to ride a mythical creature

'I'm a little jealous, but it's ok, as long as she doesn't end up riding a dragon in one of these books, I can accept it.' Said Charlie amusedly

-There was no way that Mirabel, or any of the other two of the trio would end up riding a dragon, especially since these books seemed to be about their school years at Hogwarts

'Climb on its back, just behind the wings.' Hagrid said. 'And be careful not to snatch a feather from him, he wouldn't like that at all...'

Mirabel landed... Buck's wing and... The hippogriff got up, but Mirabel...:

She only had... and feared...

'Looks like you don't know how to put your hands at all.' Julieta said nervously

'She has to hug him, so as not to pull his feathers out.' Said Luna

'Just go.' Roars Hagrid in...

And suddenly, four meter wingspans... next to Mirabel and reflected... Mirabel had... cling to the neck... before... The immense wings... bumped the legs in... The shiny feathers slipped..., but she didn't dare... She was being tossed around... the hippogriff going up and down...

'It doesn't look very comfortable, I think prefers the broom.' Said Oliver

'Me too!' Say several Quidditch players

'I would like to try it one day.' Said Luisa hopefully

'We'll see if that's a possibility.' Said Dumbledore noticing that Luisa was far from the only one interested in this

Buck soared into the air, allowing Mirabel on screen, and the audience, to see Hogwarts from a whole new angle.

'Amazing.' Sigh reverently several in the room

'I knew Hogwarts was beautiful but...it's just...' Tonks said, failing to finish her sentence at the beauty of the scenery on the screen

The rest of the room agreed with her

Then Buck slowly descended to the lake, dipping the tips of his claws into the surface.

Mirabel gently let go of Buck's neck, extending her arms, the wind blowing her Hufflepuff robes and her hair.

'WOUHOU!!!!' Mirabel exclaimed, laughing, taken by the joy of the moment.

'You really seem to be having fun.' Said Pepa with the sun above her, because the happiness of her sobrina

Buck regained altitude and Mirabel quickly grabbed hold of the hippogriff's neck to keep from falling.

The screen then shows Hagrid in the clearing, whistling to call Buck back.

At Hagrid's whistle, Buck spurred... It was the moment that Mirabel... When the creature... it bent down... it was about to slip... However, she arrived... where she felt...:

Mismatched legs...

'Nice work, Mirabel!' Hagrid exclaimed, while… except Malfoy, Crabbe, Goyle and Ron clapped loudly.

Hagrid helped Mirabel get off Buck.

'How am I doing on my first day?' Hagrid asks Mirabel softly.

'Brilliant... professor.' Said Mirabel with a huge smile.

'Anyone else want to try?' Hagrid asks, seeming to have more grave assurance at Mirabel's words.

The screen turns off to the disappointment of many

'I wish I had continued to see the lesson instead of just listening.' Sigh Luna

'Hopefully you can actually get this class in your third year.' Camilo told her, making Luna smile

'And Mirabel she right, Rubeus, this class is perfect, especially for a first time.' Said Minerva to Hagrid who seemed particularly proud of him

Emboldened by the success of Mirabel, the other students... Hagrid untied..., soon, everyone... Neville ran several times because...

There's some laughter in that, even Neville seemed to find it amusing

Malfoy, Crabbe and Goyle had chosen Buck.

This one...in front of Malfoy who...

'That's not the way you should act around a hippogriff.' Narcissa said, her lips curling up in concern as she stared anxiously at her only son

'Hagrid said they were very proud, you might offend him.' Ginny points out

'To find out, his book version would have had to listen to Hagrid, which apparently he didn't.' Mention Bruno

'It's very easy.' Said Malfoy to... to make sure the trio heard him. 'It's bound to be easy, if Madrigal made it... I bet you're absolutely not dangerous.' He added, addressing the hippogriff. 'Isn't it, you big repulsive brute?'

'DRACO!' Scream Severus and Narcissa in a mixture of anger and fear

'He just insulted the hippogriff?' Tonks asks like she can't believe it, her complexion is now as pale as her Aunt Narcissa

'How can he be so oblivious?' wondered Charlie

Everything happened... 

Hagrid wrung his hands in worry

The claw..., Malfoy pushed..., a split second later, Hagrid was straining... at Buck who was trying... on Malfoy.

The latter was... and a stain of blood..., under the gaze...

'Thanks for stopping him.' Said Narcissa sincerely to Hagrid

'No need to thank me, it's my duty to watch over the students, even when they are unpleasant.' Said Hagrid

'I die!' Malfoy yelled. 'Look, I'm dying! That critter killed me!'

'Hagrid saved you, your book version is clearly exaggerating.' Sniff Isabela

'But honest, you're lucky your book version isn't really dead.' Seriously said Severus

'Hagrid said not to insult them for a very good reason, if he hadn't been there your book version would have effectively died.' Says Amelia

'You don't die at all!' replied Hagrid who had turned livid. 'Help me, we have to get him out of here.'

Mirabel ran... while Hagrid... Malfoy on his shoulder. 

Mirabel see... in Malfoy's arm.

'It looks nasty, but nothing quite as bad as some of Harry's wounds, and Madam Pomfrey works wonders.' Said Oliver

Those who had to go to the infirmary with serious injuries, especially Quidditch players, nod in agreement

-Madame Pomfrey was going to quickly settle this

Narcissa relaxes a bit at that, knowing it was the truth

Blood... and Hagrid started... Shocked, the rest of the class... The Slytherin students... against Hagrid.

'Except that Hagrid had nothing to do with it, he explained perfectly what to do or not, it was up to Draco to listen to him, and to follow the professor's indications.' Said Dumbledore

'In fact, the only thing Hagrid is responsible for in this incident is intervening in time to prevent Draco from sustaining far more serious injuries.' Defend Minerva

Severus nodded at that, giving the Slytherin a warning look not to contradict what had just been said

'They should fired him immediately!' Said Theodore Nott.

'And why would he be fired?' Ask Severus

'There's no reason to punish Hagrid, or even the hippogriffs, it was an accident in class, if a potion cauldron exploded, you wouldn't ask for Severus to be fired.' Points out Flitwick

'Hagrid explained very well how to deal with hippogriffs, the book version of Draco didn't pay attention, it's entirely his fault.' Said Minerva

'But I dare to hope that his injury will be sufficient punishment, without us having to hear about it again in the next chapters.' Said Hooch

'It was Malfoy's fault!' Mirabel replied curtly.

'In effect.' Said Minerva, looking proudly at her sobrina

Crabbe and Goyle puffed up...

'As if it could scare Mira.' Camilo mocks

'Since we saw her throw herself at Draco's father, I doubt that her two would scare she.' Said Daphne pointing to Crabbe and Goyle

When the students came up... the entrance hall...

'I'll go see how he is!' Said Millicent Bulstrode who...

Without ceasing to vilify Hagrid, the Slytherins moved away..., located in...

'I'm sure it's not ALL Slytherins speaking against Hagrid.' Said Daphne, she doubted her book version would do such a thing

'I'm sure the book says that generally.' Assures Dumbledore

Several Slytherins nod in understanding

Harry, Mirabel and Hermione went up… to the McGonagall quarters.

'Do you think it's not too serious?' Hermione asked, concerned.

'You're worrying about me?' Draco wonders

'I think my book version is mostly worried about Hagrid and the fact that your injury might get him in trouble.' Said Hermione

'It's logic.' Draco said nodding, oddly a little disappointed that Hermione wasn't directly concerned about his well-being

'Of course not, Madam Pomfrey can make any cut disappear in a second.' Said Harry who had...

'Whatever that injury, I'm sure it's nothing serious, not for me.' Said Poppy confidently

-It was an insult to her ability to think otherwise

'It's terrible that this happened during Hagrid's first lesson.' Said Mirabel, worried. 'Malfoy can be trusted to ruin everything...'

'At least his book version, I'm sure the Draco of our future will do well in class.' Said Bruno with an encouraging smile to Draco, who looked at him surprised, but nodded gently in confirmation

At dinner time, they were...hoping to see Hagrid, but...

'They still didn't fired him, I hope?' Said Hermione in an anxious voice without...

'I wouldn't allow it.' Assures Dumbledore

'They have no interest.' Said Mirabel, frowning.

She and Harry watched..., among them Crabbe and Goyle, were deeply... The two friends would have bet that the Slytherins were...

'They must be making Draco look like an innocent victim.' Sigh Daphne

'They won't say what really happened.' Nods Blaise

'In any case, we can't say that we were bored for this first day of the new school year.' Harry mumbled darkly.

'That's some.' Said Mariano with a small reassuring smile to the trio

After dinner, they went back up to McGonagall's quarters and tried... but neither of them... They kept throwing...

'It's normal to be worried, but there's nothing you can do about it.' Said Molly

'We can always make sure Hagrid is okay.' Said Harry

'Yes, and comfort him if not.' Add Mirabel

Receiving an emotional look from Hagrid

'There is light in Hagrid's cabin.' Harry said suddenly.

Mirabel consulted the neighborhood clock.

'If we hurry, we can go see him, it's still early.' She says.

'I don't know if it's safe.' Hermione replied slowly.

Harry saw her looking at him.

'Oh no, Mione, I'm already going to have the teachers watching me, you're not going to get into it too.' Harry moaned

'I'm just worried about you.' Hermione fights back

'I have the right to walk around the school grounds, including the park.' He said. 'Sirius Black hasn't passed the Dementor barrage yet, as far as I know.'

'But he could do it without anyone knowing, he escaped from a prison guarded exclusively by them.' Arthur points out with a warning look at Harry

They put away..., left the McGonagall quarters and went down..., which saved them... The grass was still... in the glow of dusk.

'Come in.' Hagrid growled when they...

He was sitting... Fang, his hound, had posed... At first glance, Harry, Mirabel and Hermione understood... A pewter tankard... and he had...

'He drinks at school?' Ask Fudge

Hagrid turns bright red and tries to sink into his chair

'No, he drinks in his house, after school hours, which is perfectly allowed, all teachers have the perfect right to consume alcohol in their quarters or those of their colleagues, as long as it is out of class hours, and that it does not harm the students.' Mentions Dumbledore

'And since Harry, Hermione and Mirabel are the ones who decided to visit Hagrid, and it wasn't him who told them to come and see him after he consumed alcohol, he can't be punished for it.' Adds Amelia with a stern look at Fudge

'It is surely a record.' He said in a pasty voice. 'A teacher who gets fired from day one, we've never seen that before.'

'You haven't been fired, Hagrid!' Exclaimed Mirabel, indignantly at the prospect.

'Not yet.' Said Hagrid in a tone... 'But it's just a matter of time, after what happened to Malfoy...'

'It's not your fault, no reason for you to be fired for this, Hagrid.' Said Dumbledore

'How is he?' Mirabel asked while... 'It didn't matter?'

'Madame Pomfrey did what she could to heal him.' Hagrid answered darkly. 'But he says he's in terrible pain... He's moaning all the time, his arm covered in bandages...'

Narcissa squints at her son, not really believing that the book version of Draco was still in so much pain

'Excuse me, after I healed him? He should be perfectly fine, he has no reason to complain, if he was still injured, I would have sent him to Ste-mongoose, this is the procedure when an injury is too serious for me busy at school.' Said Poppy frowning

'He plays comedy.' Confirmed Mirabel angrily.

'Obviously the book version of Draco is faking it, we all know how good Madam Pomfrey is.' Approves Tonks

Those who have benefited from the care of the matron at least once nod their heads in agreement

'Madame Pomfrey is able to heal any wound, last year she made me regrow half the bones, Malfoy can be counted on to make the most of the situation.' Harry points out.

'Of course, the school board has been informed.' Hagrid said. 'They think I saw too big for my first lesson, I should have waited a bit to talk about hippogriffs...'

'It's ridiculous, this class was well planned.' Said Minerva

'And there's no reason to wait to show the hippogriff, if it was first or second years, of course, but third years are teenagers, not children.' Said Moody

'And start with the Veracrasses or something like that... It's all my fault...'

'No!' Exclaim the whole room

'It's Malfoy's fault, Hagrid!' Hermione said gravely.

'Exactly.' Many say, including Draco, he knew it was all done with his book version

'We are witnesses.' Said Harry.

'You warned us that hippogriffs attack when insulted, Malfoy just had to listen to you, we'll tell Tia Minerva and Dumbledore what really happened.' Declared Mirabel.

'Don't worry, Hagrid, we'll have your back.' Said Hermione.

Tears welled up in Hagrid's dark eyes and...

Hagrid's eyes were also watering in the hall

He grabs Harry and Mirabel by the shoulders and...

Harry and Mirabel groan a little and wince with the price of the book, but they do a little open up to Hagrid

'I think you've had enough to drink, Hagrid.' Hermione said decisively.

She took the mug and left...

'She may be right.' Approved Hagrid, letting go of Harry and Mirabel who moved away...

Hagrid tore himself away... and joined Hermione... Harry and Mirabel then heard...

'What did he do?' Mirabel worried as Hermione came back...

'He plunged his head into the barrel of water.' She replied in...

There's some laughter in that

'It's a good way to sober up all of a sudden.' Said Pepa amused

'And what will you be about it, young lady?' Abuela questions, immediately stopping Pepa's laughter

Julieta and Bruno hiding their snickers as the air in the room warmed from Pepa's embarrassment

'Uh... I heard some villagers talking about it.' She said staring at the book as Abuela looked at her intently

Hagrid reappeared, hair and beard...

'It's better.' He said in... 'It was very nice of you to come see me, I'm really...'

Hagrid paused and looked at Harry as if he...

'WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE!' He roared so abruptly... 'YOU DON'T HAVE TO HANG OUT WHEN IT'S DARK, HARRY!'

The whole room jumps at this

'Damn, I didn't expect to hear Hagrid yelling at the trio.' Said Neville trying to catch his breath

'Me neither.' Said Harry looking at Hagrid in amazement

'And no one told Harry that it was dangerous for him to walk around after dark.' Points out Mirabel

'Well, there's a curfew.' Said Percy

'Yes, but Hagrid didn't care for the last two books.' Said Harry

'Yeah, if Harry and I didn't know about Sirius Black, that reaction would definitely be something that would make me search for answers.' Said Mirabel

Hagrid shrugs with a sheepish smile as the other adults in the room turn to stare at him

'AND YOU TWO LET IT HAPPEN!'

'Like we could stop him.' Said Hermione

'He's clearly as stubborn as Mira.' Points out Dolores

'So, Mirabel could try to convince him.' Said Remus

'She would just end up following him.' Sniff Isabela

Hagrid lunged at Harry, grabbed him... and pushed him...

'Come on.' Hagrid said angrily. 'I'm going to take you back to the castle, all three of you, and don't catch you coming to see me after the sun goes down! I'm not worth it!'

End of the chapter

'It's not true, Hagrid, you are worth it, you are important to me.' Ensure Harry

'It's not that Sirius Black that's going to stop me from visiting a friend in need.' Seriously said Mirabel

'If it wasn't for your lives that you risked because of an escaped murderer, I would be proud of you two, but for now, mijo, mija, I think you need to reassess your priorities.' Sighs Julieta, resigned to the fact that her two youngest will probably always put others before them

The rest of the room agreed with Julieta on this

-Hagrid is a great friend, but the trio shouldn't risk their lives just to visit him, hopefully they would figure that out in the next chapters

Chapter Text

Now that the room had to listen to Divination lessons, rather annoying because of the supposed Sinistros, and Hagrid's lesson

Who had turned into disaster because of the book version of Draco

The room wondered what they were going to learn from the next chapter, they just hoped that Draco's book version wasn't going to bring any real trouble to Hagrid's book version

Chapter Seven, A Boggart in the Closet

'A boggart?' Tonks request with interest

'What would a boggart do in a cupboard at Hogwarts?' Ask Molly

'These are the kind of places they like to be, we sometimes have them at school, but the teachers take care of them as soon as it is reported.' Inform Dumbledore

'I guess the chapter has that title because either Harry or Mirabel will be unlucky enough to discover one.' Sigh Minerva

'It's... is it dangerous?' Ask Julieta immediately

'Not really, it's more... upsetting than dangerous.' Kingsley replies, slightly reassuring Julieta

Malfoy didn't come back...

'I thought he would be fine.' Said Narcissa worried

'The book seems to say the injury is serious.' Mumbles Bruno

'No, as Poppy said, if it was really that serious, the book version of young Draco would be in Ste-mongoose.' Seriously said Dumbledore

'It seems that for some reason my godson decides to make his injury appear much more serious than it actually is.' Severus said raising an eyebrow at Draco, who sighed heavily, wondering what his book version was playing this time

'That's ridiculous, anyone who knows Madam Pomfrey would be pretending.' Noted Oliver

'Especially considering that Harry got a real hole in his arm after the basilisk bit him in the last book.' Ginny said with a shiver

'Yeah, and he didn't walk around moaning that he almost lost his arm.' Camilo said with a smirk to Draco, who blushed at that

During Potions class, the one Mirabel, Hermione and Harry were also in.

With an unsteady step, he entered... His arm in a sling and..., he gave himself the appearance...

Most of the room rolls their eyes at that

'It was to be expected.' Isabela sniffles disdainfully

Draco shamefully bows his head at the behavior of his book version

'How are you, Draco?' Millicent Bulstrode asked.

'Does it hurt you badly?' Crabbe asked.

'Yes.' Said Malfoy displaying...

But as soon as Millicent... Mirabel saw him... in Crabbe and Goyle.

Narcissa's mouth dropped open and she turns to her son

While the whole room looked at Draco who blushed

As an offended Millicent turns her gaze to the book

-Of course she knew like everyone else that the book version of Draco was faking it, but her book version has she seemed really worried for him, and he had just laughed at her feelings as if nothing had happened, it bothered her really, especially since they were from the same house

'Sit down, sit down, Malfoy.' Professor Snape said distractedly.

Harry and Mirabel exchanged a look.

If they..., ever Snape..., they would have had...

'You would have had one retained, and several points taken away.' Nods Percy

Everyone nods, after two books they knew what Snape's book version looked like

But Snape never punished Malfoy.

'At least in these books, I can assure you that in our future, I wouldn't show that kind of favoritism towards Draco.' Severus promises, making the rest of the teachers very proud of his changed attitude thanks to these books

Snape was... Slytherin, and he generally favored...

'At least if he was hiding it, but it's so obvious.' Said Pepa rolling her eyes

'Everyone prefers their own house.' Severus defends himself

'But at least we try to remain impartial, our favoritism is not as blatant as that of your book version.' Points out Flitwick

'Yes, McGonagall takes points from us even if we're not from her house, in fact she takes even more if you're from her house because she expects us to make her proud, just see what happened to Harry and Mirabel in the first book with Norbert.' Said Angelina

The rest of the Gryffindors nod at that

'My book version overdid it at this event, but that's mostly because I have high hopes for all my lions... and my sobrinas.' Said Minerva smiling at Hermione and Mirabel

'But... She also has favouritism, she allowed Harry to be on the Gryffindor team at age eleven in the first book.' Flint points out

'Maybe, but she gave him conditions, he just wasn't allowed to be on the team.' Said Fred

'According to what the book version of McGonagall said in the first book, Harry has to keep up his grades and he can't get in too much trouble, or she won't let him stay on the team. Quidditch.' Add Katie

'Has Snape ever threatened to remove someone from the Slytherin team for their behavior?' Ask Oliver

Slytherins shake their heads

-Snape would never do that... At least not his book version

That day, they were learning... Potion of Shrivel.

Malfoy sat... next to Harry and Mirabel, and shared...

'It's not good.' Said Augustin, frowning

'He has no reason to sit near them except to annoy them.' Sigh Bruno

'And get them in trouble with Snape.' Adds Bill with a grimace

'Sir.' Said Malfoy. 'Someone should help me cut these daisy roots, I can't do it alone because of my arm...'

'Oh Merlin, Draco.' Sighs Narcissa

'If his arm is really that bad, he should stay in his room, or better, in the infirmary.' Seriously said Hooch

'In a situation like that, he would only harm the work of his classmates.' Said Flitwick

'Besides that, part of Potions is cutting your ingredients correctly, so it's impossible to grade Draco properly if someone else cuts his ingredients for him.' Points out Poppy

'Mcgonagall-Madrigal, you will cut Malfoy's roots.' Snape said without even...

At the look given to him, Severus raises his hands in defense

'They are at the same table.' He said

'Except your book version definitely knows what Draco's book version does.' Mentions Pomona

'Your book version should send him back to his room, or better, to the infirmary.' Sinistra blows while shaking her head

Mirabel glares at him, but refrains from expressing her thoughts on the potions professor.

'Looks like you're learning to hold your tongue, that's a good thing.' Said Dolores smiling at Mirabel

'That would only get me in trouble, and make the book version of Draco happy.' Said Mirabel shrugging her shoulders

'You are right.' Approves Minerva

'It has nothing at all, your arm.' Does she hiss...

'Of course, nothing was wrong with him.' Said Fred, he was furious because of what they were reading

This one...

'Madrigal, you heard what Professor Snape said, cut me those roots.'

Mirabel took…, slid Malfoy's roots towards her and began to cut them.

At first she had wanted to do it roughly, but as she knew the importance of well-prepared ingredients in a potion to avoid accidents, she sighed in resignation and, just like with her own roots, she had spent a quarter of an hour chopping, taking great care to cut it into equal sized pieces, she did the same for Malfoy's.

'Excellent, McGonagall-Madrigal, manage your anger to rationalize well, and not cause you more worries, you learn quickly.' Congratulate Moody

'Especially if you had torn down Draco's roots, the book version of Snape would surely make you give yours as a replacement.' Said a third grade Slytherin

'And given the time your book version spent preparing them, you wouldn't have been able to manage your anger well at that time.' Said Isabela

Draco looked at her a little surprised, clearly he had hoped that she would rush the job to get she in trouble with Snape.

'Surely what he wanted.' Nods Blaise

'Sir, someone also needs to help me peel my dried fig.' Said Malfoy in an amused tone.

'Potter, you will peel Malfoy's fig.' Said Snape throwing Harry...

Harry took… while Mirabel continued to cut Malfoy's roots.

Harry peeled… and threw it to Malfoy, across the table, without… Malfoy had…

'At least now he doesn't.' Said Bruno looking at Draco who seemed really embarrassed by the behavior of his book version

'Have you seen your buddy Hagrid lately?' He asked in a low voice.

The room stares at the book with interest, wanting to know what happened to the book version of Hagrid

Mirabel just gives him an annoyed look.

'I'm afraid he doesn't have much of a future as a teacher.' Said Malfoy in a tone...

Hagrid growls softly at this

'Hagrid won't go anywhere, his course was beyond reproach.' Assures Dumbledore

'I agree with that, once he has studied magic, he will make an excellent teacher of creatures.' Said Amelia

'My father is not very happy with what happened to me.'

'Keep it up, Malfoy, and something is really going to happen to you.' Mirabel threatened.

'Go ahead!' Encourage Camilo

Draco swallowed at the smile Mirabel sent him

Narcissa sighs softly

-She didn't like to hear her son threatened, What mother would? But it was clear that the book version of Draco deserved it

'Minerva, say something to your niece.' Said Snape turning to his colleague

But Minerva kept her eyes on the book, as if she had heard nothing, although the smile playing on her lips betrayed her a little

'He protested to the board, and also to the Ministry of Magic.'

'I can't believe he's involving minister in this.' Said Tonks speechless

'Well... a student was injured.' Argues Fudge

'First, it was an accident in class, and second, it would have more to do with the school board than the ministry.' Seriously said Kingsley

'It will be better if we continue, I want to know more about it.' Said Amelia, always ready to take notes

'My father has a lot of influence, as you know.'

'Influence, money, you mean.' Said Ginny rolling her eyes

'He will lose the majority of both once this reading is finished, with the information we already have.' Said Amelia

Fudge nervously stirs

-It didn't bode well for him, losing Lucius Malfoy as a Ministry ally wasn't exactly good for his career

'And with the wound I received...'

He pushed...

'...who knows if I'll ever regain the use of my arm?'

'Anyone who has ever met Madam Pomfrey.' Said Charlie

Poppy sends him a grateful look

Since the beginning of this chapter she had been outraged that the book version of Draco faked his injury like this

-It gave a very bad image of her work

'So that's why you're doing all this comedy.' Said Harry, whose hand...

'To try to get Hagrid fired?' Added Mirabel disgusted.

'Hagrid doesn't deserve to be attacked by your father or the Ministry, especially for something that isn't even his fault.' Said Mirabel looking at Draco

'Hippogriffs wouldn't have been dangerous if Malfoy had followed Hagrid's instructions.' Approve Amelia

'In part.' Malfoy replied in...

'And... he just confirmed it, he's pretending.' Sigh Severus

Of course he knew, but he hadn't expected the book version of his godson to admit it

-It was so little Slytherin

'If it was one of my nietos, it would have serious consequences.' Says Abuela

The Madrigals grandchildren nod, their Abuela would never tolerate such behavior

Narcissa didn't know what to do with such a situation, she had never punished her son, Lucius had taken charge of the discipline, and clearly according to these books, had failed

-At least she knew that in this future, her son's actions would be better, and if she needed disciplinary advice, she could maybe ask Andromeda if they reconciled, she seemed to have done a good job with Nymphadora

'But there are other advantages too, here, Potter, cut my caterpillar for me.'

A little further on, Neville was in trouble, like... from Snape that he...

'Oh no.' Moaned Neville worried

Severus winces at this

-He doesn't particularly like to hear the effect his book version has on some students, yes he's not the nicest person to be around, but... why was he acting like that towards Longbottom? Harry was partly understandable because of his bad relationship with James Potter, but he had never had anything against Frank or Alice, so why was his book version acting like this with their son? It was weird

His potion... had become...

'Orange, Longbottom.' Snapped Snape in... to show...

'Orange? How did his book version do that?' Cho asks totally confused

'I've no idea.' Snape replied bluntly, looking at Neville as if he were a riddle to be solved

'Orange! Will it ever be possible to get anything under your thick skull, Longbottom? You weren't listening when I said all it takes is one rat liver?'

'Severus, I know you promised not to act like your book version, but I'll tell you again that I don't want to find out that you treat a student that way in our future.' Seriously said Dumbledore

Severus, nod gently to that

'How is it to make you understand anything, Longbottom?'

'By teaching him.' Said Minerva dryly

'Don't degrade him, and show him the material properly.' Suggest Pomona

Neville, flushed and shaking, seemed...

'And he's supposed to be a Gryffindor.' Ron mocks receiving several nasty looks

'Honestly, I would be very scared if the teacher talked to me like that.' Admit Alicia

Several nod, while Neville smiles gratefully

'Mister Please.' Hermione said then. 'Maybe I could help Neville?'

'Thanks, that's nice.' Said Neville

'No reason to be grateful, it's normal.' Be sure Hermione

'Miss Madrigal, I don't believe I asked you to be interesting.' Snape replied icily.

'She wasn't sounding interesting, she was offering to help a classmate.' Growls Pepa

Severus flinches at the thunder following the words, wishing the lesson was over in this chapter

Hermione became... only Neville.

'Longbottom.' Snape continued. 'At the end of the lesson, we'll give your toad a few drops of this potion and we'll see what happens, maybe this will encourage you to prepare it properly?'

'Severus!' Pomona exclaims horrified

'You don't use your student's pets like that.' Said Minerva

'That's crossing a line, Severus.' Said Dumbledore

'It's mean!' Antonio yells with tears of worry in his eyes at the thought of someone hurting a poor innocent toad

'It's… it's…! This is cruel, Severus!' Hiss Petunia

'I'm sure the toad will be fine, I'll probably have an antitode near just in case.' Assure Severus

'That's not the point.' Petunia sighs, shaking her head in disappointment

'Besides, how is threatening Trevor supposed to do anything other than make him more nervous and likely to spoil the potion?' Ask Isabela 

Snape sighs heavily

Snape walked away, leaving Neville...

'You really want to help me?' He whispered in… towards Hermione.

'You don't need to ask, I probably would just to keep Trevor out of trouble.' Said Hermione sincerely, she wasn't just going to sit and watch Snape hurt a pet

Neville was relieved, he never wanted anything to happen to Trevor

-Of course, Trevor could get annoying with the way he presented himself in the weirdest places, and he wasn't the best choice for a pet, but he loved him anyway

'Hey, Harry.' Said Terry Boot, a Ravenclaw. 'You heard? In The Daily Prophet this morning, they say we've spotted Sirius Black.'

'Where?' Harry and Mirabel asked with one voice.

On the other side of the table, Malfoy...

'Not far from here.' Said Terry, looking excited.

The dog's head snaps up as Remus stares intently at him

'It was a Muggle who saw him, of course she didn't quite understand what was going on, the Muggles think he is an ordinary criminal, so she telephoned the number green and when the people from the ministry arrived, he was already gone.'

'Not far from here.' Mirabel repeated, throwing Harry...

She turned around and saw Malfoy who...

'What's the matter? Do you want me to prepare something else for you?' Mirabel asked, rolling her eyes.

A mischievous glint... from Malfoy who... staring at Harry.

'Do you want to try to catch Black on your own, Potter?'

'Exactly.' Harry replied casually.

Malfoy's thin lips...

'If i were you.' he said in a low voice. 'I would have already tried something, I wouldn't stay in school like a nice boy, I would go out of here to pick him up.'

'Like you'd have the guts for that.' Said Dean

'You can't even face Harry alone, according to the latest books.' Points out Mirabel

They all nod their heads in agreement

'Maybe he would send Crabbe and Goyle.' Parvati mocks

'He would be more likely to send his father.' Said Blaise

'What are you talking about, Malfoy?' Said Harry sharply.

'So you don't know, Potter?' Whispered Malfoy...

'No, he doesn't know anything, because no one tells him anything in these books.' Said Hermione with an annoyed look at the adults

'The way Harry is held in the dark is unfair, it's his life, mierda! How can not telling him help him in any way? Why does the book version of Draco, of all people, know more than him?' Growl Mirabel

The adults bow their heads extremely ashamed as Harry sent an eternally grateful look to his two friends

'I do not know what?' Harry asked.

Everyone stares intently at the book in, hoping for some clarification

Except for those who know the truth, fearing that the book version of Draco will say something to Harry

Malfoy let...

'You probably prefer not to risk your neck and let the Dementors do the work?' He said. 'But if I were you, I would take revenge, I would try to find him myself.'

'Draco, your book version is tricking a classmate into looking for a murderer!' Narcissa Breath

'That's... whoa, that's an incredible level of bad.' Said Susan, shaking her head in disgust

'Removing custody of Lucius really is best for him.' Said Amelia looking seriously at Narcissa

'What are you talking about?' Mirabel said angrily.

But... Snape said:

'You should be done mixing your ingredients, now you have to let the potion heat up a long time before drinking it, let it steep, then we'll try Longbottom's...'

Minerva purses her lips, but doesn't add anything, knowing that the Severus of this future wouldn't do such a thing

Crabbe and Goyle burst out... Neville fidgeting... Out of the corner of her lips, Hermione...take care that Snape...

There are several proud Gryffindor smiles to this

'This defeats the purpose of the lesson.' Severus points out

'The lesson is to show your student how to fix his potion yourself, not threaten him and expect him to manage on his own.' Instantly replicates Sinistra

Hermione smiled cheekily when Severus raised an eyebrow at his colleague

Harry and Mirabel put away..., then they went...

'What did he mean, Malfoy?' Harry whispered. 'Why should I take revenge on Black? He hasn't done anything to me... Not yet.'

'He's probably making up stuff to try to trick you into getting you into trouble, like his supposed midnight duel in our freshman year.' Said Mirabel, shrugging her shoulders.

Harry nodded in agreement, it was totally Malfoy's style to do that.

'I'm sure it is.' Said Camilo

'Yes, his book version obviously enjoys playing with Harry, I'm sure that's just that.' Nods George

Adults who know Sirius Black's story exchange uncomfortable looks

The end of class was approaching and Snape walked over to Neville, cowering...

'Oh poor Neville.' Say several girls looking at him with compassion

Isabela gets up, and sits next to Neville, moving closer to the boy, and glaring at the girls who look away from Neville

Surprising the Madrigals, especially Abuela

'Come all to see what will happen to the toad of Longbottom.' Snape said, his eyes sparkling. 'If he managed to make a Shrivel potion, the toad will shrink back to being a tadpole, but if, as I expect, he made a mistake, the animal will be poisoned.'

Most of the students were watching apprehensively, but Malfoy, Crabbe and Goyle looked very excited.

Snape took Trevor..., dipped... potion that had turned green and...

'Let it be clear, in this future you are not going to use a student's pet in this way, Severus.' said Dumbledore sternly

'That will never happen.' Severus said sincerely

There was…, then… Trevor had… Snape's palm.

'Well done, Neville.' Said Isabela smiling kindly at the boy

'It's... it's probably thanks to Hermione's help.' Said Neville blushing

'She gave you instructions, but you were the one who prepared the potion, so the credit goes to you too.' Said Isabela offering a kiss on Neville's cheek, making him redder than the Weasleys' hair

The majority of the class cheered wildly, even some Slytherins smiled quietly at Neville.

Snape, visibly upset, fired... and did... Trevor who...

'I take five points from Gryffindor.' Said Snape, erasing… from Harry and his fellow Gryffindors.

'Hey!' Shout the Gryffindors indignantly

'And what is the reason for that?' asks Minerva pursing her lips

'I forbade you to help him, Miss Madrigal, class is over.'

'I don't remember him being told that.' Said Dolores

'He didn't, he just told her not to show up.' Said Felix

Harry and Mirabel went back up... Harry kept... said Malfoy, while Mirabel... fury at Snape.

'Five points from Gryffindor because the potion was well prepared!'

Malfoy, surrounded by Crabbe and Goyle, passed... He addressed... Harry, then disappeared.

'Wait, where's Mione?' Asked Mirabel, had finally calmed down enough to notice that Hermione wasn't with her and Harry.

'She's over there.' Harry said then.

Hermione, a little out of breath... With one hand, she... with the other, she seemed...

'It's official, she's hiding something.' Said Camilo

'Yes, the way she goes to all her classes.' Said Luna

'I wonder what her book version has hidden under her shirt?' Said Cho thoughtfully

'Oh no...'

A seam... Harry and Mirabel weren't...: